The New York Times: Stanza: “The iPhone or iPod Touch can act as an electronic book reader.”
Tip of the Week: Turn Your iPhone Into an e-Book

Off on a Comet! a Journey through Planetary Space by Verne, Jules - CHAPTER XXIV

(download Open eBook Format)

Off on a Comet! a Journey through Planetary Space

CHAPTER XXIV

A SLEDGE-​RIDE

For­mentera was at once rec­og­nized by Ser­vadac and the count as the name of one of the small­est of the Balearic Is­lands. It was more than prob­able that the un­known writ­er had thence sent out the mys­te­ri­ous doc­uments, and from the mes­sage just come to hand by the car­ri­er-​pi­geon, it ap­peared all but cer­tain that at the be­gin­ning of April, a fort­night back, he had still been there. In one im­por­tant par­tic­ular the present com­mu­ni­ca­tion dif­fered from those that had pre­ced­ed it: it was writ­ten en­tire­ly in French, and ex­hib­it­ed none of the ec­stat­ic ex­cla­ma­tions in oth­er lan­guages that had been re­mark­able in the two for­mer pa­pers. The con­clud­ing line, with its in­ti­ma­tion of fail­ing pro­vi­sions, amount­ed al­most to an ap­peal for help. Cap­tain Ser­vadac briefly drew at­ten­tion to these points, and con­clud­ed by say­ing, “My friends, we must, with­out de­lay, has­ten to the as­sis­tance of this un­for­tu­nate man.”

“For my part,” said the count, “I am quite ready to ac­com­pa­ny you; it is not un­like­ly that he is not alone in his dis­tress.”

Lieu­tenant Pro­cope ex­pressed much sur­prise. “We must have passed close to For­mentera,” he said, “when we ex­plored the site of the Balearic Isles; this frag­ment must be very small; it must be small­er than the re­main­ing splin­ter of Gibral­tar or Ceu­ta; oth­er­wise, sure­ly it would nev­er have es­caped our ob­ser­va­tion.”

“How­ev­er small it may be,” replied Ser­vadac, “we must find it. How far off do you sup­pose it is?”

“It must be a hun­dred and twen­ty leagues away,” said the lieu­tenant, thought­ful­ly; “and I do not quite un­der­stand how you would pro­pose to get there.”

“Why, on skates of course; no dif­fi­cul­ty in that, I should imag­ine,” an­swered Ser­vadac, and he ap­pealed to the count for con­fir­ma­tion of his opin­ion.

The count as­sent­ed, but Pro­cope looked doubt­ful.

“Your en­ter­prise is gen­er­ous,” he said, “and I should be most un­will­ing to throw any un­nec­es­sary ob­sta­cle in the way of its ex­ecu­tion; but, par­don me, if I sub­mit to you a few con­sid­er­ations which to my mind are very im­por­tant. First of all, the ther­mome­ter is al­ready down to 22 de­grees be­low ze­ro, and the keen wind from the south is mak­ing the tem­per­ature ab­so­lute­ly un­en­durable; in the sec­ond place, sup­pos­ing you trav­el at the rate of twen­ty leagues a day, you would be ex­posed for at least six con­sec­utive days; and third­ly, your ex­pe­di­tion will be of small avail un­less you con­vey pro­vi­sions not on­ly for your­selves, but for those whom you hope to re­lieve.”

“We can car­ry our own pro­vi­sions on our backs in knap­sacks,” in­ter­posed Ser­vadac, quick­ly, un­will­ing to rec­og­nize any dif­fi­cul­ty in the way.

“Grant­ed that you can,” an­swered the lieu­tenant, qui­et­ly; “but where, on this lev­el ice-​field, will you find shel­ter in your pe­ri­ods of rest? You must per­ish with cold; you will not have the chance of dig­ging out ice-​huts like the Es­quimaux.”

“As to rest,” said Ser­vadac, “we shall take none; we shall keep on our way con­tin­uous­ly; by trav­el­ing day and night with­out in­ter­mis­sion, we shall not be more than three days in reach­ing For­mentera.”

“Be­lieve me,” per­sist­ed the lieu­tenant, calm­ly, “your en­thu­si­asm is car­ry­ing you too far; the feat you pro­pose is im­pos­si­ble; but even con­ced­ing the pos­si­bil­ity of your suc­cess in reach­ing your des­ti­na­tion, what ser­vice do you imag­ine that you, half-​starved and half-​frozen your­self, could ren­der to those who are al­ready per­ish­ing by want and ex­po­sure? you would on­ly bring them away to die.”

The ob­vi­ous and dis­pas­sion­ate rea­son­ing of the lieu­tenant could not fail to im­press the minds of those who lis­tened to him; the im­prac­ti­ca­bil­ity of the jour­ney be­came more and more ap­par­ent; un­pro­tect­ed on that drear ex­panse, any trav-​el­er must as­sured­ly suc­cumb to the snow-​drifts that were con­tin­ual­ly be­ing whirled across it. But Hec­tor Ser­vadac, an­imat­ed by the gen­er­ous de­sire of res­cu­ing a suf­fer­ing fel­low-​crea­ture, could scarce­ly be brought with­in the bounds of com­mon sense. Against his bet­ter judg­ment he was still bent up­on the ex­pe­di­tion, and Ben Zoof de­clared him­self ready to ac­com­pa­ny his mas­ter in the event of Count Timascheff hes­itat­ing to en­counter the per­il which the un­der­tak­ing in­volved. But the count en­tire­ly re­pu­di­at­ed all idea of shrink­ing from what, quite as much as the cap­tain, he re­gard­ed as a sa­cred du­ty, and turn­ing to Lieu­tenant Pro­cope, told him that un­less some bet­ter plan could be de­vised, he was pre­pared to start off at once and make the at­tempt to skate across to For­mentera. The lieu­tenant, who was lost in thought, made no im­me­di­ate re­ply.

“I wish we had a sledge,” said Ben Zoof.

“I dare say that a sledge of some sort could be con­trived,” said the count; “but then we should have no dogs or rein­deers to draw it.”

“Why not rough-​shoe the two hors­es?”

“They would nev­er be able to en­dure the cold,” ob­ject­ed the count.

“Nev­er mind,” said Ser­vadac, “let us get our sledge and put them to the test. Some­thing must be done!”

“I think,” said Lieu­tenant Pro­cope, break­ing his thought­ful si­lence, “that I can tell you of a sledge al­ready pro­vid­ed for your hand, and I can sug­gest a mo­tive pow­er sur­er and swifter than hors­es.”

“What do you mean?” was the ea­ger in­quiry.

“I mean the _Do­bry­na_’s yawl,” an­swered the lieu­tenant; “and I have no doubt that the wind would car­ry her rapid­ly along the ice.”

The idea seemed ad­mirable. Lieu­tenant Pro­cope was well aware to what mar­velous per­fec­tion the Amer­icans had brought their sail-​sledges, and had heard how in the vast prairies of the Unit­ed States they had been known to out­vie the speed of an ex­press train, oc­ca­sion­al­ly at­tain­ing a rate of more than a hun­dred miles an hour. The wind was still blow­ing hard from the south, and as­sum­ing that the yawl could be pro­pelled with a ve­loc­ity of about fif­teen or at least twelve leagues an hour, he reck­oned that it was quite pos­si­ble to reach For­mentera with­in twelve hours, that is to say, in a sin­gle day be­tween the in­ter­vals of sun­rise and sun­rise.

The yawl was about twelve feet long, and ca­pa­ble of hold­ing five or six peo­ple. The ad­di­tion of a cou­ple of iron run­ners would be all that was req­ui­site to con­vert it in­to an ex­cel­lent sledge, which, if a sail were hoist­ed, might be deemed cer­tain to make a rapid progress over the smooth sur­face of the ice. For the pro­tec­tion of the pas­sen­gers it was pro­posed to erect a kind of wood­en roof lined with strong cloth; be­neath this could be packed a sup­ply of pro­vi­sions, some warm furs, some cor­dials, and a portable stove to be heat­ed by spir­its of wine.

For the out­ward jour­ney the wind was as fa­vor­able as could be de­sired; but it was to be ap­pre­hend­ed that, un­less the di­rec­tion of the wind should change, the re­turn would be a mat­ter of some dif­fi­cul­ty; a sys­tem of tack­ing might be car­ried out to a cer­tain de­gree, but it was not like­ly that the yawl would an­swer her helm in any way cor­re­spond­ing to what would oc­cur in the open sea. Cap­tain Ser­vadac, how­ev­er, would not lis­ten to any rep­re­sen­ta­tion of prob­able dif­fi­cul­ties; the fu­ture, he said, must pro­vide for it­self.

The en­gi­neer and sev­er­al of the sailors set vig­or­ous­ly to work, and be­fore the close of the day the yawl was fur­nished with a pair of stout iron run­ners, curved up­wards in front, and fit­ted with a met­al scull de­signed to as­sist in main­tain­ing the di­rect­ness of her course; the roof was put on, and be­neath it were stored the pro­vi­sions, the wraps, and the cook­ing uten­sils.

A strong de­sire was ex­pressed by Lieu­tenant Pro­cope that he should be al­lowed to ac­com­pa­ny Cap­tain Ser­vadac in­stead of Count Timascheff. It was un­ad­vis­able for all three of them to go, as, in case of there be­ing sev­er­al per­sons to be res­cued, the space at their com­mand would be quite in­ad­equate. The lieu­tenant urged that he was the most ex­pe­ri­enced sea­man, and as such was best qual­ified to take com­mand of the sledge and the man­age­ment of the sails; and as it was not to be ex­pect­ed that Ser­vadac would re­sign his in­ten­tion of go­ing in per­son to re­lieve his fel­low-​coun­try­man, Pro­cope sub­mit­ted his own wish­es to the count. The count was him­self very anx­ious to have his share in the phil­an­thropic en­ter­prise, and de­murred con­sid­er­ably to the pro­pos­al; he yield­ed, how­ev­er, af­ter a time, to Ser­vadac’s rep­re­sen­ta­tions that in the event of the ex­pe­di­tion prov­ing dis­as­trous, the lit­tle colony would need his ser­vices alike as gov­er­nor and pro­tec­tor, and over­com­ing his re­luc­tance to be left out of the per­ilous ad­ven­ture, was pre­vailed up­on to re­main be­hind for the gen­er­al good of the com­mu­ni­ty at Ni­na’s Hive.

At sun­rise on the fol­low­ing morn­ing, the l6th of April, Cap­tain Ser­vadac and the lieu­tenant took their places in the yawl. The ther­mome­ter was more than 20 de­grees be­low ze­ro, and it was with deep emo­tion that their com­pan­ions be­held them thus em­bark­ing up­on the vast white plain. Ben Zoof’s heart was too full for words; Count Timascheff could not for­bear press­ing his two brave friends to his bo­som; the Spaniards and the Rus­sian sailors crowd­ed round for a farewell shake of the hand, and lit­tle Ni­na, her great eyes flood­ed with tears, held up her face for a part­ing kiss. The sad scene was not per­mit­ted to be long. The sail was quick­ly hoist­ed, and the sledge, just as if it had ex­pand­ed a huge white wing, was in a lit­tle while car­ried far away be­yond the hori­zon.

Light and unim­ped­ed, the yawl scud­ded on with in­cred­ible speed. Two sails, a brig­an­tine and a jib, were ar­ranged to catch the wind to the great­est ad­van­tage, and the trav­el­ers es­ti­mat­ed that their progress would be lit­tle un­der the rate of twelve leagues an hour. The mo­tion of their nov­el ve­hi­cle was sin­gu­lar­ly gen­tle, the os­cil­la­tion be­ing less than that of an or­di­nary rail­way-​car­riage, while the di­min­ished force of grav­ity con­tribut­ed to the swift­ness. Ex­cept that the clouds of ice-​dust raised by the met­al run­ners were an ev­idence that they had not ac­tu­al­ly left the lev­el sur­face of the ice, the cap­tain and lieu­tenant might again and again have imag­ined that they were be­ing con­veyed through the air in a bal­loon.

Lieu­tenant Pro­cope, with his head all muf­fled up for fear of frost-​bite, took an oc­ca­sion­al peep through an aper­ture that had been in­ten­tion­al­ly left in the roof, and by the help of a com­pass, main­tained a prop­er and straight course for For­mentera. Noth­ing could be more de­ject­ed than the as­pect of that frozen sea; not a sin­gle liv­ing crea­ture re­lieved the soli­tude; both the trav­el­ers, Pro­cope from a sci­en­tif­ic point of view, Ser­vadac from an aes­thet­ic, were alike im­pressed by the solem­ni­ty of the scene, and where the length­ened shad­ow of the sail cast up­on the ice by the oblique rays of the set­ting sun had dis­ap­peared, and day had giv­en place to night, the two men, drawn to­geth­er as by an in­vol­un­tary im­pulse, mu­tu­al­ly held each oth­er’s hands in si­lence.

There had been a new moon on the pre­vi­ous evening; but, in the ab­sence of moon­light, the con­stel­la­tions shone with re­mark­able bril­lian­cy. The new pole-​star close up­on the hori­zon was re­splen­dent, and even had Lieu­tenant Pro­cope been des­ti­tute of a com­pass, he would have had no dif­fi­cul­ty in hold­ing his course by the guid­ance of that alone. How­ev­er great was the dis­tance that sep­arat­ed Gal­lia from the sun, it was af­ter all man­ifest­ly in­signif­icant in com­par­ison with the re­mote­ness of the near­est of the fixed stars.

Ob­serv­ing that Ser­vadac was com­plete­ly ab­sorbed in his own thoughts, Lieu­tenant Pro­cope had leisure to con­tem­plate some of the present per­plex­ing prob­lems, and to pon­der over the true as­tro­nom­ical po­si­tion. The last of the three mys­te­ri­ous doc­uments had rep­re­sent­ed that Gal­lia, in con­for­mi­ty with Ke­pler’s sec­ond law, had trav­eled along her or­bit dur­ing the month of March twen­ty mil­lions of leagues less than she had done in the pre­vi­ous month; yet, in the same time, her dis­tance from the sun had nev­er­the­less been in­creased by thir­ty-​two mil­lions of leagues. She was now, there­fore, in the cen­ter of the zone of tele­scop­ic plan­ets that re­volve be­tween the or­bits of Mars and Jupiter, and had cap­tured for her­self a satel­lite which, ac­cord­ing to the doc­ument, was Ne­ri­na, one of the as­ter­oids most re­cent­ly iden­ti­fied. If thus, then, it was with­in the pow­er of the un­known writ­er to es­ti­mate with such ap­par­ent cer­tain­ty Gal­lia’s ex­act po­si­tion, was it not like­ly that his math­emat­ical cal­cu­la­tions would en­able him to ar­rive at some def­inite con­clu­sion as to the date at which she would be­gin again to ap­proach the sun? Nay, was it not to be ex­pect­ed that he had al­ready es­ti­mat­ed, with suf­fi­cient ap­prox­ima­tion to truth, what was to be the true length of the Gal­lian year?

So in­tent­ly had they each sep­arate­ly been fol­low­ing their own train of thought, that day­light reap­peared al­most be­fore the trav­el­ers were aware of it. On con­sult­ing their in­stru­ments, they found that they must have trav­eled close up­on a hun­dred leagues since they start­ed, and they re­solved to slack­en their speed. The sails were ac­cord­ing­ly tak­en in a lit­tle, and in spite of the in­ten­si­ty of the cold, the ex­plor­ers ven­tured out of their shel­ter, in or­der that they might re­con­noi­ter the plain, which was ap­par­ent­ly as bound­less as ev­er. It was com­plete­ly desert; not so much as a sin­gle point of rock re­lieved the bare uni­for­mi­ty of its sur­face.

“Are we not con­sid­er­ably to the west of For­mentera?” asked Ser­vadac, af­ter ex­am­in­ing the chart.

“Most like­ly,” replied Pro­cope. “I have tak­en the same course as I should have done at sea, and I have kept some dis­tance to wind­ward of the is­land; we can bear straight down up­on it when­ev­er we like.”

“Bear down then, now; and as quick­ly as you can.”

The yawl was at once put with her head to the north­east and Cap­tain Ser­vadac, in de­fi­ance of the icy blast, re­mained stand­ing at the bow, his gaze fixed on the hori­zon.

All at once his eye bright­ened.

“Look! look!” he ex­claimed, point­ing to a faint out­line that broke the monotony of the cir­cle that di­vid­ed the plain from the sky.

In an in­stant the lieu­tenant had seized his tele­scope.

“I see what you mean,” said he; “it is a py­lone that has been used for some geodesic sur­vey.”

The next mo­ment the sail was filled, and the yawl was bear­ing down up­on the ob­ject with in­con­ceiv­able swift­ness, both Cap­tain Ser­vadac and the lieu­tenant too ex­cit­ed to ut­ter a word. Mile af­ter mile the dis­tance rapid­ly grew less, and as they drew near­er the py­lone they could see that it was erect­ed on a low mass of rocks that was the sole in­ter­rup­tion to the dull lev­el of the field of ice. No wreath of smoke rose above the lit­tle is­land; it was man­ifest­ly im­pos­si­ble, they con­ceived, that any hu­man be­ing could there have sur­vived the cold; the sad pre­sen­ti­ment forced it­self up­on their minds that it was a mere cairn to which they had been hur­ry­ing.

Ten min­utes lat­er, and they were so near the rock that the lieu­tenant took in his sail, con­vinced that the im­pe­tus al­ready at­tained would be suf­fi­cient to car­ry him to the land. Ser­vadac’s heart bound­ed as he caught sight of a frag­ment of blue can­vas flut­ter­ing in the wind from the top of the py­lone: it was all that now re­mained of the French na­tion­al stan­dard. At the foot of the py­lone stood a mis­er­able shed, its shut­ters tight­ly closed. No oth­er habi­ta­tion was to be seen; the en­tire is­land was less than a quar­ter of a mile in cir­cum­fer­ence; and the con­clu­sion was ir­re­sistible that it was the sole sur­viv­ing rem­nant of For­mentera, once a mem­ber of the Balearic Archipela­go.

To leap on shore, to clam­ber over the slip­pery stones, and to reach the cab­in was but the work of a few mo­ments. The worm-​eat­en door was bolt­ed on the in­side. Ser­vadac be­gan to knock with all his might. No an­swer. Nei­ther shout­ing nor knock­ing could draw forth a re­ply.

“Let us force it open, Pro­cope!” he said.

The two men put their shoul­ders to the door, which soon yield­ed to their vig­or­ous ef­forts, and they found them­selves in­side the shed, and in al­most to­tal dark­ness. By open­ing a shut­ter they ad­mit­ted what day­light they could. At first sight the wretched place seemed to be de­sert­ed; the lit­tle grate con­tained the ash­es of a fire long since ex­tin­guished; all looked black and des­olate. An­oth­er in­stant’s in­ves­ti­ga­tion, how­ev­er, re­vealed a bed in the ex­treme cor­ner, and ex­tend­ed on the bed a hu­man form.

“Dead!” sighed Ser­vadac; “dead of cold and hunger!”

Lieu­tenant Pro­cope bent down and anx­ious­ly con­tem­plat­ed the body.

“No; he is alive!” he said, and draw­ing a small flask from his pock­et he poured a few drops of brandy be­tween the lips of the sense­less man.

There was a faint sigh, fol­lowed by a fee­ble voice, which ut­tered the one word, “Gal­lia?”

“Yes, yes! Gal­lia!” echoed Ser­vadac, ea­ger­ly.

“My comet, my comet!” said the voice, so low as to be al­most in­audi­ble, and the un­for­tu­nate man re­lapsed again in­to un­con­scious­ness.

“Where have I seen this man?” thought Ser­vadac to him­self; “his face is strange­ly fa­mil­iar to me.”

But it was no time for de­lib­er­ation. Not a mo­ment was to be lost in get­ting the un­con­scious as­tronomer away from his des­olate quar­ters. He was soon con­veyed to the yawl; his books, his scanty wardrobe, his pa­pers, his in­stru­ments, and the black­board which had served for his cal­cu­la­tions, were quick­ly col­lect­ed; the wind, by a for­tu­itous Prov­idence, had shift­ed in­to a fa­vor­able quar­ter; they set their sail with all speed, and ere long were on their jour­ney back from For­mentera.

Thir­ty-​six hours lat­er, the brave trav­el­ers were greet­ed by the ac­cla­ma­tions of their fel­low-​colonists, who had been most anx­ious­ly await­ing their reap­pear­ance, and the still sense­less _sa­vant_, who had nei­ther opened his eyes nor spo­ken a word through­out the jour­ney, was safe­ly de­posit­ed in the warmth and se­cu­ri­ty of the great hall of Ni­na’s Hive.

END OF FIRST BOOK

BOOK II

CHAP­TER I

THE AS­TRONOMER

By the re­turn of the ex­pe­di­tion, con­vey­ing its con­tri­bu­tion from For­mentera, the known pop­ula­tion of Gal­lia was raised to a to­tal of thir­ty-​six.

On learn­ing the de­tails of his friends’ dis­cov­er­ies, Count Timascheff did not hes­itate in be­liev­ing that the ex­haust­ed in­di­vid­ual who was ly­ing be­fore him was the au­thor alike of the two un­signed doc­uments picked up at sea, and of the third state­ment so re­cent­ly brought to hand by the car­ri­er-​pi­geon. Man­ifest­ly, he had ar­rived at some knowl­edge of Gal­lia’s move­ments: he had es­ti­mat­ed her dis­tance from the sun; he had cal­cu­lat­ed the diminu­tion of her tan­gen­tial speed; but there was noth­ing to show that he had ar­rived at the con­clu­sions which were of the most paramount in­ter­est to them all. Had he as­cer­tained the true char­ac­ter of her or­bit? had he es­tab­lished any da­ta from which it would be pos­si­ble to reck­on what time must elapse be­fore she would again ap­proach the earth?

The on­ly in­tel­li­gi­ble words which the as­tronomer had ut­tered had been, “My comet!”

To what could the ex­cla­ma­tion re­fer? Was it to be con­jec­tured that a frag­ment of the earth had been chipped off by the col­li­sion of a comet? and if so, was it im­plied that the name of the comet it­self was Gal­lia, and were they mis­tak­en in sup­pos­ing that such was the name giv­en by the _sa­vant_ to the lit­tle world that had been so sud­den­ly launched in­to space? Again and again they dis­cussed. these ques­tions; but no sat­is­fac­to­ry an­swer could be found. The on­ly man who was able to throw any light up­on the sub­ject was ly­ing amongst them in an un­con­scious and half-​dy­ing con­di­tion.

Apart from mo­tives of hu­man­ity, mo­tives of self-​in­ter­est made it a mat­ter of the deep­est con­cern to re­store an­ima­tion to that sense­less form. Ben Zoof, af­ter mak­ing the en­cour­ag­ing re­mark that _sa­vants_ have as many lives as a cat, pro­ceed­ed, with Ne­grete’s as­sis­tance, to give the body such a vig­or­ous rub­bing as would have threat­ened se­ri­ous in­jury to any or­di­nary mor­tal, whilst they ad­min­is­tered cor­dials and restora­tives from the _Do­bry­na’s_ med­ical stores pow­er­ful enough, one might think, to rouse the very dead.

Mean­while the cap­tain was rack­ing his brain in his ex­er­tions to re­call what were the cir­cum­stances of his pre­vi­ous ac­quain­tance with the French­man up­on whose fea­tures he was gaz­ing; he on­ly grew more and more con­vinced that he had once been fa­mil­iar with them. Per­haps it was not al­to­geth­er sur­pris­ing that he had al­most for­got­ten him; he had nev­er seen him since the days of his youth, that time of life which, with a cer­tain show of jus­tice, has been termed the age of in­grat­itude; for, in point of fact, the as­tronomer was none oth­er than Pro­fes­sor Palmyrin Rosette, Ser­vadac’s old sci­ence-​mas­ter at the Lycee Charle-​magne.

Af­ter com­plet­ing his year of el­emen­tary stud­ies, Hec­tor Ser­vadac had en­tered the school at Saint Cyr, and from that time he and his for­mer tu­tor had nev­er met, so that nat­ural­ly they would well-​nigh pass from each oth­er’s rec­ol­lec­tion. One thing, how­ev­er, on the oth­er hand, might con­duce to a mu­tu­al and per­ma­nent im­pres­sion on their mem­ories; dur­ing the year at the Lycee, young Ser­vadac, nev­er of a very stu­dious turn of mind, had con­trived, as the ringlead­er of a set of like cal­iber as him­self, to lead the poor pro­fes­sor a life of per­pet­ual tor­ment. On the dis­cov­ery of each delin­quen­cy he would fume and rage in a man­ner that was a source of un­bound­ed de­light to his au­di­ence.

Two years af­ter Ser­vadac left the Lycee, Pro­fes­sor Rosette had thrown up all ed­uca­tion­al em­ploy­ment in or­der that he might de­vote him­self en­tire­ly to the study of as­tron­omy. He en­deav­ored to ob­tain a post at the Ob­ser­va­to­ry, but his un­ge­nial char­ac­ter was so well known in sci­en­tif­ic cir­cles that he failed in his ap­pli­ca­tion; how­ev­er, hav­ing some small pri­vate means, he de­ter­mined on his own ac­count to car­ry on his re­search­es with­out any of­fi­cial salary. He had re­al­ly con­sid­er­able ge­nius for the sci­ence that he had adopt­ed; be­sides dis­cov­er­ing three of the lat­est of the tele­scop­ic plan­ets, he had worked out the el­ements of the three hun­dred and twen­ty-​fifth comet in the cat­alogue; but his chief de­light was to crit­icize the pub­li­ca­tions of oth­er as­tronomers, and he was nev­er bet­ter pleased than when he de­tect­ed a flaw in their reck­on­ings.

When Ben Zoof and Ne­grete had ex­tri­cat­ed their pa­tient from the en­ve­lope of furs in which he had been wrapped by Ser­vadac and the lieu­tenant, they found them­selves face to face with a shriv­elled lit­tle man, about five feet two inch­es high, with a round bald head, smooth and shiny as an os­trich’s egg, no beard un­less the un­shorn growth of a week could be so de­scribed, and a long hooked nose that sup­port­ed a huge pair of spec­ta­cles such as with many near-​sight­ed peo­ple seems to have be­come a part of their in­di­vid­ual­ity. His ner­vous sys­tem was re­mark­ably de­vel­oped, and his body might not in­apt­ly be com­pared to one of the Rhumko­rff’s bob­bins of which the thread, sev­er­al hun­dred yards in length, is per­me­at­ed through­out by elec­tric flu­id. But what­ev­er he was, his life, if pos­si­ble, must be pre­served. When he had been par­tial­ly di­vest­ed of his cloth­ing, his heart was found to be still beat­ing, though very fee­bly. As­sert­ing that while there was life there was hope, Ben Zoof recom­menced his fric­tion with more vig­or than ev­er.

When the rub­bing had been con­tin­ued with­out a mo­ment’s in­ter­mis­sion for the best part of half an hour, the as­tronomer heaved a faint sigh, which ere long was fol­lowed by an­oth­er and an­oth­er. He half opened his eyes, closed them again, then opened them com­plete­ly, but with­out ex­hibit­ing any con­scious­ness what­ev­er of his sit­ua­tion. A few words seemed to es­cape his lips, but they were quite un­in­tel­li­gi­ble. Present­ly he raised his right hand to his fore­head as though in­stinc­tive­ly feel­ing for some­thing that was miss­ing; then, all of a sud­den, his fea­tures be­came con­tract­ed, his face flushed with ap­par­ent ir­ri­ta­tion, and he ex­claimed fret­ful­ly, “My spec­ta­cles!–where are my spec­ta­cles?”

In or­der to fa­cil­itate his op­er­ations, Ben Zoof had re­moved the spec­ta­cles in spite of the tenac­ity with which they seemed to ad­here to the tem­ples of his pa­tient; but he now rapid­ly brought them back and read­just­ed them as best he could to what seemed to be their nat­ural po­si­tion on the aquiline nose. The pro­fes­sor heaved a long sigh of re­lief, and once more closed his eyes.

Be­fore long the as­tronomer roused him­self a lit­tle more, and glanced in­quir­ing­ly about him, but soon re­lapsed in­to his co­matose con­di­tion. When next he opened his eyes, Cap­tain Ser­vadac hap­pened to be bend­ing down close­ly over him, ex­am­in­ing his fea­tures with cu­ri­ous scruti­ny. The old man dart­ed an an­gry look at him through the spec­ta­cles, and said sharply, “Ser­vadac, five hun­dred lines to-​mor­row!”

It was an echo of days of old. The words were few, but they were enough to re­call the iden­ti­ty which Ser­vadac was try­ing to make out.

“Is it pos­si­ble?” he ex­claimed. “Here is my old tu­tor, Mr. Rosette, in very flesh and blood.”

“Can’t say much for the flesh,” mut­tered Ben Zoof.

The old man had again fall­en back in­to a tor­pid slum­ber. Ben Zoof con­tin­ued, “His sleep is get­ting more com­posed. Let him alone; he will come round yet. Haven’t I heard of men more dried up than he is, be­ing brought all the way from Egypt in cas­es cov­ered with pic­tures?”

“You id­iot!–those were mum­mies; they had been dead for ages.”

Ben Zoof did not an­swer a word. He went on prepar­ing a warm bed, in­to which he man­aged to re­move his pa­tient, who soon fell in­to a calm and nat­ural sleep.

Too im­pa­tient to await the awak­en­ing of the as­tronomer and to hear what rep­re­sen­ta­tions he had to make, Ser­vadac, the count, and the lieu­tenant, con­sti­tut­ing them­selves what might be des­ig­nat­ed “the Acade­my of Sci­ences” of the colony, spent the whole of the re­main­der of the day in start­ing and dis­cussing the wildest con­jec­tures about their sit­ua­tion. The hy­poth­esis, to which they had now ac­cus­tomed them­selves for so long, that a new as­ter­oid had been formed by a frac­ture of the earth’s sur­face, seemed to fall to the ground when they found that Pro­fes­sor Palmyrin Rosette had as­so­ci­at­ed the name of Gal­lia, not with their present home, but with what he called “my comet”; and that the­ory be­ing aban­doned, they were driv­en to make the most im­prob­able spec­ula­tions to re­place it.

Al­lud­ing to Rosette, Ser­vadac took care to in­form his com­pan­ions that, al­though the pro­fes­sor was al­ways ec­cen­tric, and at times very iras­ci­ble, yet he was re­al­ly ex­ceed­ing­ly good-​heart­ed; his bark was worse than his bite; and if suf­fered to take their course with­out ob­ser­va­tion, his out­breaks of ill-​tem­per sel­dom last­ed long.

“We will cer­tain­ly do our best to get on with him,” said the count. “He is no doubt the au­thor of the pa­pers, and we must hope that he will be able to give us some valu­able in­for­ma­tion.”

“Be­yond a ques­tion the doc­uments have orig­inat­ed with him,” as­sent­ed the lieu­tenant. “Gal­lia was the word writ­ten at the top of ev­ery one of them, and Gal­lia was the first word ut­tered by him in our hear­ing.”

The as­tronomer slept on. Mean­while, the three to­geth­er had no hes­ita­tion in ex­am­in­ing his pa­pers, and scru­ti­niz­ing the fig­ures on his ex­tem­po­rized black­board. The hand­writ­ing cor­re­spond­ed with that of the pa­pers al­ready re­ceived; the black­board was cov­ered with al­ge­braical sym­bols traced in chalk, which they were care­ful not to oblit­er­ate; and the pa­pers, which con­sist­ed for the most part of de­tached scraps, pre­sent­ed a per­fect wilder­ness of ge­omet­ri­cal fig­ures, con­ic sec­tions of ev­ery va­ri­ety be­ing re­peat­ed in count­less pro­fu­sion.

Lieu­tenant Pro­cope point­ed out that these curves ev­ident­ly had ref­er­ence to the or­bits of comets, which are var­ious­ly parabol­ic, hy­per­bol­ic, or el­lip­tic. If ei­ther of the first two, the comet, af­ter once ap­pear­ing with­in the range of ter­res­tri­al vi­sion, would van­ish for­ev­er in the out­ly­ing re­gions of space; if the last, it would be sure, soon­er or lat­er, af­ter some pe­ri­od­ic in­ter­val, to re­turn.

From the _pri­ma fa­cie_ ap­pear­ance of his pa­pers, then, it seemed prob­able that the as­tronomer, dur­ing his so­journ at For­mentera, had been de­vot­ing him­self to the study of cometary or­bits; and as cal­cu­la­tions of this kind are or­di­nar­ily based up­on the as­sump­tion that the or­bit is a parabo­la, it was not un­like­ly that he had been en­deav­or­ing to trace the path of some par­tic­ular comet.

“I won­der whether these cal­cu­la­tions were made be­fore or af­ter the 1st of Jan­uary; it makes all the dif­fer­ence,” said Lieu­tenant Pro­cope.

“We must bide our time and hear,” replied the count.

Ser­vadac paced rest­less­ly up and down. “I would give a month of my life,” he cried, im­petu­ous­ly, “for ev­ery hour that the old fel­low goes sleep­ing on.”

“You might be mak­ing a bad bar­gain,” said Pro­cope, smil­ing. “Per­haps af­ter all the comet has had noth­ing to do with the con­vul­sion that we have ex­pe­ri­enced.”

“Non­sense!” ex­claimed the cap­tain; “I know bet­ter than that, and so do you. Is it not as clear as day­light that the earth and this comet have been in col­li­sion, and the re­sult has been that our lit­tle world has been split off and sent fly­ing far in­to space?”

Count Timascheff and the lieu­tenant looked at each oth­er in si­lence. “I do not de­ny your the­ory,” said Pro­cope af­ter a while. “If it be cor­rect, I sup­pose we must con­clude that the enor­mous disc we ob­served on the night of the catas­tro­phe was the comet it­self; and the ve­loc­ity with which it was trav­el­ing must have been so great that it was hard­ly ar­rest­ed at all by the at­trac­tion of the earth.”

“Plau­si­ble enough,” an­swered Count Timascheff; “and it is to this comet that our sci­en­tif­ic friend here has giv­en the name of Gal­lia.”

It still re­mained a puz­zle to them all why the as­tronomer should ap­par­ent­ly be in­ter­est­ed in the comet so much more than in the new lit­tle world in which their strange lot was cast.

“Can you ex­plain this?” asked the count.

“There is no ac­count­ing for the freaks of philoso­phers, you know,” said Ser­vadac; “and have I not told you that this philoso­pher in par­tic­ular is one of the most ec­cen­tric be­ings in cre­ation?”

“Be­sides,” added the lieu­tenant, “it is ex­ceed­ing­ly like­ly that his ob­ser­va­tions had been go­ing on for some con­sid­er­able pe­ri­od be­fore the con­vul­sion hap­pened.”

Thus, the gen­er­al con­clu­sion ar­rived at by the Gal­lian Acade­my of Sci­ence was this: That on the night of the 31st of De­cem­ber, a comet, cross­ing the eclip­tic, had come in­to col­li­sion with the earth, and that the vi­olence of the shock had sep­arat­ed a huge frag­ment from the globe, which frag­ment from that date had been travers­ing the re­mote in­ter-​plan­etary re­gions. Palmyrin Rosette would doubt­less con­firm their so­lu­tion of the phe­nomenon.

CHAP­TER II

A REV­ELA­TION

To the gen­er­al pop­ula­tion of the colony the ar­rival of the stranger was a mat­ter of small in­ter­est. The Spaniards were nat­ural­ly too in­do­lent to be af­fect­ed in any way by an in­ci­dent that con­cerned them­selves so re­mote­ly; while the Rus­sians felt them­selves sim­ply re­liant on their mas­ter, and as long as they were with him were care­less as to where or how they spent their days. Ev­ery­thing went on with them in an ac­cus­tomed rou­tine; and they lay down night af­ter night, and awoke to their av­oca­tions morn­ing af­ter morn­ing, just as if noth­ing ex­traor­di­nary had oc­curred.

All night long Ben Zoof would not leave the pro­fes­sor’s bed­side. He had con­sti­tut­ed him­self sick nurse, and con­sid­ered his rep­uta­tion at stake if he failed to set his pa­tient on his feet again. He watched ev­ery move­ment, lis­tened to ev­ery breath, and nev­er failed to ad­min­is­ter the strongest cor­dials up­on the slight­est pre­text. Even in his sleep Rosette’s ir­ri­ta­ble na­ture re­vealed it­self. Ev­er and again, some­times in a tone of un­easi­ness, and some­times with the ex­pres­sion of pos­itive anger, the name of Gal­lia es­caped his lips, as though he were dream­ing that his claim to the dis­cov­ery of the comet was be­ing con­test­ed or de­nied; but al­though his at­ten­dant was on the alert to gath­er all he could, he was able to catch noth­ing in the in­co­her­ent sen­tences that served to throw any re­al light up­on the prob­lem that they were all ea­ger to solve.

When the sun reap­peared on the west­ern hori­zon the pro­fes­sor was still sound asleep; and Ben Zoof, who was es­pe­cial­ly anx­ious that the re­pose which promised to be so ben­efi­cial should not be dis­turbed, felt con­sid­er­able an­noy­ance at hear­ing a loud knock­ing, ev­ident­ly of some blunt heavy in­stru­ment against a door that had been placed at the en­trance of the gallery, more for the pur­pose of re­tain­ing in­ter­nal warmth than for guard­ing against in­tru­sion from with­out.

“Con­found it!” said Ben Zoof. “I must put a stop to this;” and he made his way to­wards the door.

“Who’s there?” he cried, in no very ami­able tone.

“I.” replied the qua­ver­ing voice.

“Who are you?”

“Isaac Hakkabut. Let me in; do, please, let me in.”

“Oh, it is you, old Ashtaroth, is it? What do you want? Can’t you get any­body to buy your stuffs?”

“No­body will pay me a prop­er price.”

“Well, old Shimei, you won’t find a cus­tomer here. You had bet­ter be off.”

“No; but do, please–do, please, let me in,” sup­pli­cat­ed the Jew. “I want to speak to his Ex­cel­len­cy, the gov­er­nor.”

“The gov­er­nor is in bed, and asleep.”

“I can wait un­til he awakes.”

“Then wait where you are.”

And with this in­hos­pitable re­join­der the or­der­ly was about to re­turn to his place at the side of his pa­tient, when Ser­vadac, who had been roused by the sound of voic­es, called out, “What’s the mat­ter, Ben Zoof?”

“Oh, noth­ing, sir; on­ly that hound of a Hakkabut says he wants to speak to you.”

“Let him in, then.”

Ben Zoof hes­itat­ed.

“Let him in, I say,” re­peat­ed the cap­tain, peremp­to­ri­ly.

How­ev­er re­luc­tant­ly, Ben Zoof obeyed. The door was un­fas­tened, and Isaac Hakkabut, en­veloped in an old over­coat, shuf­fled in­to the gallery. In a few mo­ments Ser­vadac ap­proached, and the Jew be­gan to over­whelm him with the most ob­se­quious ep­ithets. With­out vouch­saf­ing any re­ply, the cap­tain beck­oned to the old man to fol­low him, and lead­ing the way to the cen­tral hall, stopped, and turn­ing so as to look him steadi­ly in the face, said, “Now is your op­por­tu­ni­ty. Tell me what you want.”

“Oh, my lord, my lord,” whined Isaac, “you must have some news to tell me.”

“News? What do you mean?”

“From my lit­tle tar­tan yon­der, I saw the yawl go out from the rock here on a jour­ney, and I saw it come back, and it brought a stranger; and I thought–I thought–I thought–“

“Well, you thought–what did you think?”

“Why, that per­haps the stranger had come from the north­ern shores of the Mediter­ranean, and that I might ask him–“

He paused again, and gave a glance at the cap­tain.

“Ask him what? Speak out, man?”

“Ask him if he brings any tid­ings of Eu­rope,” Hakkabut blurt­ed out at last.

Ser­vadac shrugged his shoul­ders in con­tempt and turned away. Here was a man who had been res­ident three months in Gal­lia, a liv­ing wit­ness of all the ab­nor­mal phe­nom­ena that had oc­curred, and yet re­fus­ing to be­lieve that his hope of mak­ing good bar­gains with Eu­ro­pean traders was at an end. Sure­ly noth­ing, thought the cap­tain, will con­vince the old ras­cal now; and he moved off in dis­gust. The or­der­ly, how­ev­er, who had lis­tened with much amuse­ment, was by no means dis­in­clined for the con­ver­sa­tion to be con­tin­ued. “Are you sat­is­fied, old Ezekiel?” he asked.

“Isn’t it so? Am I not right? Didn’t a stranger ar­rive here last night?” in­quired the Jew.

“Yes, quite true.”

“Where from?”

“From the Balearic Isles.”

“The Balearic Isles?” echoed Isaac.

“Yes.”

“Fine quar­ters for trade! Hard­ly twen­ty leagues from Spain! He must have brought news from Eu­rope!”

“Well, old Man­asseh, what if he has?”

“I should like to see him.”

“Can’t be.”

The Jew si­dled close up to Ben Zoof, and lay­ing his hand on his arm, said in a low and in­sin­uat­ing tone, “I am poor, you know; but I would give you a few re­als if you would let me talk to this stranger.”

But as if he thought he was mak­ing too lib­er­al an of­fer, he added, “On­ly it must be at once.”

“He is too tired; he is worn out; he is fast asleep,” an­swered Ben Zoof.

“But I would pay you to wake him.”

The cap­tain had over­heard the tenor of the con­ver­sa­tion, and in­ter­posed stern­ly, “Hakkabut! if you make the least at­tempt to dis­turb our vis­itor, I shall have you turned out­side that door im­me­di­ate­ly.”

“No of­fense, my lord, I hope,” stam­mered out the Jew. “I on­ly meant–“

“Si­lence!” shout­ed Ser­vadac. The old man hung his head, abashed.

“I will tell you what,” said Ser­vadac af­ter a brief in­ter­val; “I will give you leave to hear what this stranger has to tell as soon as he is able to tell us any­thing; at present we have not heard a word from his lips.”

The Jew looked per­plexed.

“Yes,” said Ser­vadac; “when we hear his sto­ry, you shall hear it too.”

“And I hope it will be to your lik­ing, old Ezekiel!” added Ben Zoof in a voice of irony.

They had none of them long to wait, for with­in a few min­utes Rosette’s pee­vish voice was heard call­ing, “Joseph! Joseph!”

The pro­fes­sor did not open his eyes, and ap­peared to be slum­ber­ing on, but very short­ly af­ter­wards called out again, “Joseph! Con­found the fel­low! where is he?” It was ev­ident that he was half dream­ing about a for­mer ser­vant now far away on the an­cient globe. “Where’s my black­board, Joseph?”

“Quite safe, sir,” an­swered Ben Zoof, quick­ly.

Rosette un­closed his eyes and fixed them full up­on the or­der­ly’s face. “Are you Joseph?” he asked.

“At your ser­vice, sir,” replied Ben Zoof with im­per­turbable grav­ity.

“Then get me my cof­fee, and be quick about it.”

Ben Zoof left to go in­to the kitchen, and Ser­vadac ap­proached the pro­fes­sor in or­der to as­sist him in ris­ing to a sit­ting pos­ture.

“Do you rec­og­nize your quon­dam pupil, pro­fes­sor?” he asked.

“Ah, yes, yes; you are Ser­vadac,” replied Rosette. “It is twelve years or more since I saw you; I hope you have im­proved.”

“Quite a re­formed char­ac­ter, sir, I as­sure you,” said Ser­vadac, smil­ing.

“Well, that’s as it should be; that’s right,” said the as­tronomer with fussy im­por­tance. “But let me have my cof­fee,” he added im­pa­tient­ly; “I can­not col­lect my thoughts with­out my cof­fee.”

For­tu­nate­ly, Ben Zoof ap­peared with a great cup, hot and strong. Af­ter drain­ing it with much ap­par­ent rel­ish, the pro­fes­sor got out of bed, walked in­to the com­mon hall, round which he glanced with a pre-​oc­cu­pied air, and pro­ceed­ed to seat him­self in an arm­chair, the most com­fort­able which the cab­in of the _Do­bry­na_ had sup­plied. Then, in a voice full of sat­is­fac­tion, and that in­vol­un­tar­ily re­called the ex­cla­ma­tions of de­light that had wound up the two first of the mys­te­ri­ous doc­uments that had been re­ceived, he burst out, “Well, gen­tle­men, what do you think of Gal­lia?”

There was no time for any­one to make a re­ply be­fore Isaac Hakkabut had dart­ed for­ward.

“By the God–“

“Who is that?” asked the star­tled pro­fes­sor; and he frowned, and made a ges­ture of re­pug­nance.

Re­gard­less of the ef­forts that were made to si­lence him, the Jew con­tin­ued, “By the God of Abra­ham, I be­seech you, give me some tid­ings of Eu­rope!”

“Eu­rope?” shout­ed the pro­fes­sor, spring­ing from his seat as if he were elec­tri­fied; “what does the man want with Eu­rope?”

“I want to get there!” screeched the Jew; and in spite of ev­ery ex­er­tion to get him away, he clung most tena­cious­ly to the pro­fes­sor’s chair, and again and again im­plored for news of Eu­rope.

Rosette made no im­me­di­ate re­ply. Af­ter a mo­ment or two’s re­flec­tion, he turned to Ser­vadac and asked him whether it was not the mid­dle of April.

“It is the twen­ti­eth,” an­swered the cap­tain.

“Then to-​day,” said the as­tronomer, speak­ing with the great­est de­lib­er­ation–“to-​day we are just three mil­lions of leagues away from Eu­rope.”

The Jew was ut­ter­ly crest­fall­en.

“You seem here,” con­tin­ued the pro­fes­sor, “to be very ig­no­rant of the state of things.”

“How far we are ig­no­rant,” re­joined Ser­vadac, “I can­not tell. But I will tell you all that we do know, and all that we have sur­mised.” And as briefly as he could, he re­lat­ed all that had hap­pened since the mem­orable night of the thir­ty-​first of De­cem­ber; how they had ex­pe­ri­enced the shock; how the _Do­bry­na_ had made her voy­age; how they had dis­cov­ered noth­ing ex­cept the frag­ments of the old con­ti­nent at Tu­nis, Sar­dinia, Gibral­tar, and now at For­mentera; how at in­ter­vals the three anony­mous doc­uments had been re­ceived; and, fi­nal­ly, how the set­tle­ment at Gour­bi Is­land had been aban­doned for their present quar­ters at Ni­na’s Hive.

The as­tronomer had hard­ly pa­tience to hear him to the end. “And what do you say is your sur­mise as to your present po­si­tion?” he asked.

“Our sup­po­si­tion,” the cap­tain replied, “is this. We imag­ine that we are on a con­sid­er­able frag­ment of the ter­res­tri­al globe that has been de­tached by col­li­sion with a plan­et to which you ap­pear to have giv­en the name of Gal­lia.”

“Bet­ter than that!” cried Rosette, start­ing to his feet with ex­cite­ment.

“How? Why? What do you mean?” cried the voic­es of the lis­ten­ers.

“You are cor­rect to a cer­tain de­gree,” con­tin­ued the pro­fes­sor. “It is quite true that at 47′ 35.6″ af­ter two o’clock on the morn­ing of the first of Jan­uary there was a col­li­sion; my comet grazed the earth; and the bits of the earth which you have named were car­ried clean away.”

They were all fair­ly be­wil­dered.

“Where, then,” cried Ser­vadac ea­ger­ly, “where are we?”

“You are on my comet, on Gal­lia it­self!”

And the pro­fes­sor gazed around him with a per­fect air of tri­umph.

CHAP­TER III

THE PRO­FES­SOR’S EX­PE­RI­ENCES

“Yes, my comet!” re­peat­ed the pro­fes­sor, and from time to time he knit­ted his brows, and looked around him with a de­fi­ant air, as though he could not get rid of the im­pres­sion that some­one was lay­ing an un­war­rant­ed claim to its pro­pri­etor­ship, or that the in­di­vid­uals be­fore him were in­trud­ers up­on his own prop­er do­main.

But for a con­sid­er­able while, Ser­vadac, the count, and the lieu­tenant re­mained silent and sunk in thought. Here then, at last, was the un­rid­dling of the enig­ma they had been so long en­deav­or­ing to solve; both the hy­pothe­ses they had formed in suc­ces­sion had now to give way be­fore the an­nounce­ment of the re­al truth. The first sup­po­si­tion, that the ro­ta­to­ry ax­is of the earth had been sub­ject to some ac­ci­den­tal mod­ifi­ca­tion, and the con­jec­ture that re­placed it, name­ly, that a cer­tain por­tion of the ter­res­tri­al sphere had been splin­tered off and car­ried in­to space, had both now to yield to the rep­re­sen­ta­tion that the earth had been grazed by an un­known comet, which had caught up some scat­tered frag­ments from its sur­face, and was bear­ing them far away in­to side­re­al re­gions. Un­fold­ed lay the past and the present be­fore them; but this on­ly served to awak­en a keen­er in­ter­est about the fu­ture. Could the pro­fes­sor throw any light up­on that? they longed to in­quire, but did not yet ven­ture to ask him.

Mean­while Rosette as­sumed a pompous pro­fes­sion­al air, and ap­peared to be wait­ing for the en­tire par­ty to be cer­emo­ni­ous­ly in­tro­duced to him. Noth­ing un­will­ing to hu­mor the van­ity of the ec­cen­tric lit­tle man, Ser­vadac pro­ceed­ed to go through the ex­pect­ed for­mal­ities.

“Al­low me to present to you my ex­cel­lent friend, the Count Timascheff,” he said.

“You are very wel­come,” said Rosette, bow­ing to the count with a smile of con­de­scen­sion.

“Al­though I am not pre­cise­ly a vol­un­tary res­ident on your comet, Mr. Pro­fes­sor, I beg to ac­knowl­edge your cour­te­ous re­cep­tion,” grave­ly re­spond­ed Timascheff.

Ser­vadac could not quite con­ceal his amuse­ment at the count’s irony, but con­tin­ued, “This is Lieu­tenant Pro­cope, the of­fi­cer in com­mand of the _Do­bry­na_.”

The pro­fes­sor bowed again in frigid dig­ni­ty.

“His yacht has con­veyed us right round Gal­lia,” added the cap­tain.

“Round Gal­lia?” ea­ger­ly ex­claimed the pro­fes­sor.

“Yes, en­tire­ly round it,” an­swered Ser­vadac, and with­out al­low­ing time for re­ply, pro­ceed­ed, “And this is my or­der­ly, Ben Zoof.”

“Aide-​de-​camp to his Ex­cel­len­cy the Gov­er­nor of Gal­lia,” in­ter­posed Ben Zoof him­self, anx­ious to main­tain his mas­ter’s hon­or as well as his own.

Rosette scarce­ly bent his head.

The rest of the pop­ula­tion of the Hive were all pre­sent­ed in suc­ces­sion: the Rus­sian sailors, the Spaniards, young Pablo, and lit­tle Ni­na, on whom the pro­fes­sor, ev­ident­ly no lover of chil­dren, glared fierce­ly through his formidable spec­ta­cles. Isaac Hakkabut, af­ter his in­tro­duc­tion, begged to be al­lowed to ask one ques­tion.

“How soon may we hope to get back?” he in­quired,

“Get back!” re­joined Rosette, sharply; “who talks of get­ting back? We have hard­ly start­ed yet.”

See­ing that the pro­fes­sor was in­clined to get an­gry, Cap­tain Ser­vadac adroit­ly gave a new turn to the con­ver­sa­tion by ask­ing him whether he would grat­ify them by re­lat­ing his own re­cent ex­pe­ri­ences. The as­tronomer seemed pleased with the pro­pos­al, and at once com­menced a ver­bose and some­what cir­cum­lo­cu­to­ry ad­dress, of which the fol­low­ing sum­ma­ry presents the main fea­tures.

The French Gov­ern­ment, be­ing de­sirous of ver­ify­ing the mea­sure­ment al­ready made of the arc of the merid­ian of Paris, ap­point­ed a sci­en­tif­ic com­mis­sion for that pur­pose. From that com­mis­sion the name of Palmyrin Rosette was omit­ted, ap­par­ent­ly for no oth­er rea­son than his per­son­al un­pop­ular­ity. Fu­ri­ous at the slight, the pro­fes­sor re­solved to set to work in­de­pen­dent­ly on his own ac­count, and declar­ing that there were in­ac­cu­ra­cies in the pre­vi­ous geodesic op­er­ations, he de­ter­mined to re-​ex­am­ine the re­sults of the last tri­an­gu­la­tion which had unit­ed For­mentera to the Span­ish coast by a tri­an­gle, one of the sides of which mea­sured over a hun­dred miles, the very op­er­ation which had al­ready been so suc­cess­ful­ly ac­com­plished by Ara­go and Biot.

Ac­cord­ing­ly, leav­ing Paris for the Balearic Isles, he placed his ob­ser­va­to­ry on the high­est point of For­mentera, and ac­com­pa­nied as he was on­ly by his ser­vant, Joseph, led the life of a recluse. He se­cured the ser­vices of a for­mer as­sis­tant, and dis­patched him to a high peak on the coast of Spain, where he had to su­per­in­tend a rev­er-​be­ra­tor, which, with the aid of a glass, could be seen from For­mentera. A few books and in­stru­ments, and two months’ vict­uals, was all the bag­gage he took with him, ex­cept an ex­cel­lent as­tro­nom­ical tele­scope, which was, in­deed, al­most part and par­cel of him­self, and with which he as­sid­uous­ly scanned the heav­ens, in the san­guine an­tic­ipa­tion of mak­ing some dis­cov­ery which would im­mor­tal­ize his name.

The task he had un­der­tak­en de­mand­ed the ut­most pa­tience. Night af­ter night, in or­der to fix the apex of his tri­an­gle, he had to linger on the watch for the as­sis­tant’s sig­nal-​light, but he did not for­get that his pre­de­ces­sors, Ara­go and Biot, had had to wait six­ty-​one days for a sim­ilar pur­pose. What re­tard­ed the work was the dense fog which, it has been al­ready men­tioned, at that time en­veloped not on­ly that part of Eu­rope, but al­most the en­tire world.

Nev­er fail­ing to turn to the best ad­van­tage the few in­ter­vals when the mist lift­ed a lit­tle, the as­tronomer would at the same time cast an in­quir­ing glance at the fir­ma­ment, as he was great­ly in­ter­est­ed in the re­vi­sion of the chart of the heav­ens, in the re­gion con­tigu­ous to the con­stel­la­tion Gem­ini.

To the naked eye this con­stel­la­tion con­sists of on­ly six stars, but through a tele­scope ten inch­es in di­am­eter, as many as six thou­sand are vis­ible. Rosette, how­ev­er, did not pos­sess a re­flec­tor of this mag­ni­tude, and was obliged to con­tent him­self with the good but com­par­ative­ly small in­stru­ment he had.

On one of these oc­ca­sions, whilst care­ful­ly gaug­ing the re­cess­es of Gem­ini, he es­pied a bright speck which was un­reg­is­tered in the chart, and which at first he took for a small star that had es­caped be­ing en­tered in the cat­alogue. But the ob­ser­va­tion of a few sep­arate nights soon made it man­ifest that the star was rapid­ly chang­ing its po­si­tion with re­gard to the ad­ja­cent stars, and the as­tronomer’s heart be­gan to leap at the thought that the renown of the dis­cov­ery of a new plan­et would be as­so­ci­at­ed with his name.

Re­dou­bling his at­ten­tion, he soon sat­is­fied him­self that what he saw was not a plan­et; the ra­pid­ity of its dis­place­ment rather forced him to the con­jec­ture that it must be a comet, and this opin­ion was soon strength­ened by the ap­pear­ance of a co­ma, and sub­se­quent­ly con­firmed, as the body ap­proached the sun, by the de­vel­op­ment of a tail.

A comet! The dis­cov­ery was fa­tal to all fur­ther progress in the tri­an­gu­la­tion. How­ev­er con­sci­en­tious­ly the as­sis­tant on the Span­ish coast might look to the kin­dling of the bea­con, Rosette had no glances to spare for that di­rec­tion; he had no eyes ex­cept for the one ob­ject of his no­tice, no thoughts apart from that one quar­ter of the fir­ma­ment.

A comet! No time must be lost in cal­cu­lat­ing its el­ements.

Now, in or­der to cal­cu­late the el­ements of a comet, it is al­ways deemed the safest mode of pro­ce­dure to as­sume the or­bit to be a parabo­la. Or­di­nar­ily, comets are con­spic­uous at their per­ihe­lia, as be­ing their short­est dis­tances from the sun, which is the fo­cus of their or­bit, and inas­much as a parabo­la is but an el­lipse with its ax­is in­def­inite­ly pro­duced, for some short por­tion of its path­way the or­bit may be in­dif­fer­ent­ly con­sid­ered ei­ther one or the oth­er; but in this par­tic­ular case the pro­fes­sor was right in adopt­ing the sup­po­si­tion of its be­ing parabol­ic.

Just as in a cir­cle, it is nec­es­sary to know three points to de­ter­mine the cir­cum­fer­ence; so in as­cer­tain­ing the el­ements of a comet, three dif­fer­ent po­si­tions must be ob­served be­fore what as­tronomers call its “ephemeris” can be es­tab­lished.

But Pro­fes­sor Rosette did not con­tent him­self with three po­si­tions; tak­ing ad­van­tage of ev­ery rift in the fog he made ten, twen­ty, thir­ty ob­ser­va­tions both in right as­cen­sion and in dec­li­na­tion, and suc­ceed­ed in work­ing out with the most minute ac­cu­ra­cy the five el­ements of the comet which was ev­ident­ly ad­vanc­ing with as­tound­ing ra­pid­ity to­wards the earth.

These el­ements were:

l. The in­cli­na­tion of the plane of the cometary or­bit to the plane of the eclip­tic, an an­gle which is gen­er­al­ly con­sid­er­able, but in this case the planes were proved to co­in­cide.

2. The po­si­tion of the as­cend­ing node, or the point where the comet crossed the ter­res­tri­al or­bit.

These two el­ements be­ing ob­tained, the po­si­tion in space of the comet’s or­bit was de­ter­mined.

3. The di­rec­tion of the ax­is ma­jor of the or­bit, which was found by cal­cu­lat­ing the lon­gi­tude of the comet’s per­ihe­lion.

4. The per­ihe­lion dis­tance from the sun, which set­tled the pre­cise form of the parabo­la.

5. The mo­tion of the comet, as be­ing ret­ro­grade, or, un­like the plan­ets, from east to west.

Rosette thus found him­self able to cal­cu­late the date at which the comet would reach its per­ihe­lion, and, over­joyed at his dis­cov­ery, with­out think­ing of call­ing it Palmyra or Rosette, af­ter his own name, he re­solved that it should be known as Gal­lia.

His next busi­ness was to draw up a for­mal re­port. Not on­ly did he at once rec­og­nize that a col­li­sion with the earth was pos­si­ble, but he soon fore­saw that it was in­evitable, and that it must hap­pen on the night of the 31st of De­cem­ber; more­over, as the bod­ies were mov­ing in op­po­site di­rec­tions, the shock could hard­ly fail to be vi­olent.

To say that he was elat­ed at the prospect was far be­low the truth; his de­light amount­ed al­most to delir­ium. Any­one else would have hur­ried from the soli­tude of For­mentera in sheer fright; but, with­out com­mu­ni­cat­ing a word of his startling dis­cov­ery, he re­mained res­olute­ly at his post. From oc­ca­sion­al news­pa­pers which he had re­ceived, he had learnt that fogs, dense as ev­er, con­tin­ued to en­vel­op both hemi­spheres, so that he was as­sured that the ex­is­tence of the comet was ut­ter­ly un­known else­where; and the ig­no­rance of the world as to the per­il that threat­ened it avert­ed the pan­ic that would have fol­lowed the pub­li­ca­tion of the facts, and left the philoso­pher of For­mentera in sole pos­ses­sion of the great se­cret. He clung to his post with the greater per­sis­ten­cy, be­cause his cal­cu­la­tions had led him to the con­clu­sion that the comet would strike the earth some­where to the south of Al­ge­ria, and as it had a sol­id nu­cle­us, he felt sure that, as he ex­pressed it, the ef­fect would be “unique,” and he was anx­ious to be in the vicin­ity.

The shock came, and with it the re­sults al­ready record­ed. Palmyrin Rosette was sud­den­ly sep­arat­ed from his ser­vant Joseph, and when, af­ter a long pe­ri­od of un­con­scious­ness, he came to him­self, he found that he was the soli­tary oc­cu­pant of the on­ly frag­ment that sur­vived of the Balearic Archipela­go.

Such was the sub­stance of the nar­ra­tive which the pro­fes­sor gave with sundry rep­eti­tions and di­gres­sions; while he was giv­ing it, he fre­quent­ly paused and frowned as if ir­ri­tat­ed in a way that seemed by no means jus­ti­fied by the pa­tient and good-​hu­mored de­meanor of his au­di­ence.

“But now, gen­tle­men,” added the pro­fes­sor, “I must tell you some­thing more. Im­por­tant changes have re­sult­ed from the col­li­sion; the car­di­nal points have been dis­placed; grav­ity has been di­min­ished: not that I ev­er sup­posed for a minute, as you did, that I was still up­on the earth. No! the earth, at­tend­ed by her moon, con­tin­ued to ro­tate along her prop­er or­bit. But we, gen­tle­men, have noth­ing to com­plain of; our des­tiny might have been far worse; we might all have been crushed to death, or the comet might have re­mained in ad­he­sion to the earth; and in nei­ther of these cas­es should we have had the sat­is­fac­tion of mak­ing this mar­velous ex­cur­sion through un­tra­versed so­lar re­gions. No, gen­tle­men, I re­peat it, we have noth­ing to re­gret.”

And as the pro­fes­sor spoke, he seemed to kin­dle with the emo­tion of such supreme con­tent­ment that no one had the heart to gain­say his as­ser­tion. Ben Zoof alone ven­tured an un­lucky re­mark to the ef­fect that if the comet had hap­pened to strike against Mont­martre, in­stead of a bit of Africa, it would have met with some re­sis­tance.

“Pshaw!” said Rosette, dis­dain­ful­ly. “A mole-​hill like Mont­martre would have been ground to pow­der in a mo­ment.”

“Mole-​hill!” ex­claimed Ben Zoof, stung to the quick. “I can tell you it would have caught up your bit of a comet and worn it like a feath­er in a cap.”

The pro­fes­sor looked an­gry, and Ser­vadac hav­ing im­posed si­lence up­on his or­der­ly, ex­plained the wor­thy sol­dier’s sen­si­tive­ness on all that con­cerned Mont­martre. Al­ways obe­di­ent to his mas­ter, Ben Zoof held his tongue; but he felt that he could nev­er for­give the slight that had been cast up­on his beloved home.

It was now all-​im­por­tant to learn whether the as­tronomer had been able to con­tin­ue his ob­ser­va­tions, and whether he had learned suf­fi­cient of Gal­lia’s path through space to make him com­pe­tent to de­ter­mine, at least ap­prox­imate­ly, the pe­ri­od of its rev­olu­tion round the sun. With as much tact and cau­tion as he could, Lieu­tenant Pro­cope en­deav­ored to in­ti­mate the gen­er­al de­sire for some in­for­ma­tion on this point.

“Be­fore the shock, sir,” an­swered the pro­fes­sor, “I had con­clu­sive­ly demon­strat­ed the path of the comet; but, in con­se­quence of the mod­ifi­ca­tions which that shock has en­tailed up­on my comet’s or­bit, I have been com­pelled en­tire­ly to recom­mence my cal­cu­la­tions.”

The lieu­tenant looked dis­ap­point­ed.

“Al­though the or­bit of the earth was un­al­tered,” con­tin­ued the pro­fes­sor, “the re­sult of the col­li­sion was the pro­jec­tion of the comet in­to a new or­bit al­to­geth­er.”

“And may I ask,” said Pro­cope, def­er­en­tial­ly, “whether you have got the el­ements of the fresh or­bit?”

“Yes.”

“Then per­haps you know–“

” I know this, sir, that at 47 min­utes 35.6 sec­onds af­ter two o’clock on the morn­ing of the 1st of Jan­uary last, Gal­lia, in pass­ing its as­cend­ing node, came in con­tact with the earth; that on the 10th of Jan­uary it crossed the or­bit of Venus; that it reached its per­ihe­lion on the 15th; that it re-​crossed the or­bit of Venus; that on the 1st of Febru­ary it passed its de­scend­ing node; on the 13th crossed the or­bit of Mars; en­tered the zone of the tele­scop­ic plan­ets on the 10th of March, and, at­tract­ing Ne­ri­na, car­ried it off as a satel­lite.”

Ser­vadac in­ter­posed:

“We are al­ready ac­quaint­ed with well-​nigh all these ex­traor­di­nary facts; many of them, more­over, we have learned from doc­uments which we have picked up, and which, al­though un­signed, we can­not en­ter­tain a doubt have orig­inat­ed with you.”

Pro­fes­sor Rosette drew him­self up proud­ly and said: “Of course, they orig­inat­ed with me. I sent them off by hun­dreds. From whom else could they come?”

“From no one but your­self, cer­tain­ly,” re­joined the count, with grave po­lite­ness.

Hith­er­to the con­ver­sa­tion had thrown no light up­on the fu­ture move­ments of Gal­lia, and Rosette was dis­posed ap­par­ent­ly to evade, or at least to post­pone, the sub­ject. When, there­fore, Lieu­tenant Pro­cope was about to press his in­quiries in a more cat­egor­ical form, Ser­vadac, think­ing it ad­vis­able not pre­ma­ture­ly to press the lit­tle _sa­vant_ too far, in­ter­rupt­ed him by ask­ing the pro­fes­sor how he ac­count­ed for the earth hav­ing suf­fered so lit­tle from such a formidable con­cus­sion.

“I ac­count for it in this way,” an­swered Rosette: “the earth was trav­el­ing at the rate of 28,000 leagues an hour, and Gal­lia at the rate of 57,000 leagues an hour, there­fore the re­sult was the same as though a train rush­ing along at a speed of about 86,000 leagues an hour had sud­den­ly en­coun­tered some ob­sta­cle. The nu­cle­us of the comet, be­ing ex­ces­sive­ly hard, has done ex­act­ly what a ball would do fired with that ve­loc­ity close to a pane of glass. It has crossed the earth with­out crack­ing it.”

“It is pos­si­ble you may be right,” said Ser­vadac, thought­ful­ly.

“Right! of course I am right!” replied the snap­pish pro­fes­sor. Soon, how­ev­er, re­cov­er­ing his equa­nim­ity, he con­tin­ued: “It is for­tu­nate that the earth was on­ly touched oblique­ly; if the comet had im­pinged per­pen­dic­ular­ly, it must have plowed its way deep be­low the sur­face, and the dis­as­ters it might have caused are be­yond reck­on­ing. Per­haps,” he added, with a smile, “even Mont­martre might not have sur­vived the calami­ty.”

“Sir!” shout­ed Ben Zoof, quite un­able to bear the un­pro­voked at­tack.

“Qui­et, Ben Zoof!” said Ser­vadac stern­ly.

For­tu­nate­ly for the sake of peace, Isaac Hakkabut, who at length was be­gin­ning to re­al­ize some­thing of the true con­di­tion of things, came for­ward at this mo­ment, and in a voice trem­bling with ea­ger­ness, im­plored the pro­fes­sor to tell him when they would all be back again up­on the earth.

“Are you in a great hur­ry?” asked the pro­fes­sor cool­ly.

The Jew was about to speak again, when Cap­tain Ser­vadac in­ter­posed: “Al­low me to say that, in some­what more sci­en­tif­ic terms, I was about to ask you the same ques­tion. Did I not un­der­stand you to say that, as the con­se­quence of the col­li­sion, the char­ac­ter of the comet’s or­bit has been changed?”

“You did, sir.”

“Did you im­ply that the or­bit has ceased to be a parabo­la?”

“Just so.”

“Is it then an hy­per­bo­la? and are we to be car­ried on far and away in­to re­mote dis­tance, and nev­er, nev­er to re­turn?”

“I did not say an hy­per­bo­la.”

“And is it not?”

“It is not.”

“Then it must be an el­lipse?”

“Yes.”

“And does its plane co­in­cide with the plane of the earth?”

“Yes.”

“Then it must be a pe­ri­od­ic comet?”

“It is.”

Ser­vadac in­vol­un­tar­ily raised a ring­ing shout of joy that echoed again along the gallery.

“Yes,” con­tin­ued the pro­fes­sor, “Gal­lia is a pe­ri­od­ic comet, and al­low­ing for the per­tur­ba­tions to which it is li­able from the at­trac­tion of Mars and Jupiter and Sat­urn, it will re­turn to the earth again in two years pre­cise­ly.”

“You mean that in two years af­ter the first shock, Gal­lia will meet the earth at the same point as they met be­fore?” said Lieu­tenant Pro­cope.

“I am afraid so,” said Rosette.

“Why afraid?”

“Be­cause we are do­ing ex­ceed­ing­ly well as we are.” The pro­fes­sor stamped his foot up­on the ground, by way of em­pha­sis, and added, “If I had my will, Gal­lia should nev­er re­turn to the earth again!”

CHAP­TER IV

A RE­VISED CAL­EN­DAR

All pre­vi­ous hy­pothe­ses, then, were now for­got­ten in the pres­ence of the one great fact that Gal­lia was a comet and grav­itat­ing through re­mote so­lar re­gions. Cap­tain Ser­vadac be­came aware that the huge disc that had been loom­ing through the clouds af­ter the shock was the form of the re­treat­ing earth, to the prox­im­ity of which the one high tide they had ex­pe­ri­enced was al­so to be at­tribut­ed.

As to the ful­fill­ment of the pro­fes­sor’s pre­dic­tion of an ul­ti­mate re­turn to the ter­res­tri­al sphere, that was a point on which it must be owned that the cap­tain, af­ter the first flush of his ex­cite­ment was over, was not with­out many mis­giv­ings.

The next day or two were spent in pro­vid­ing for the ac­com­mo­da­tion of the new com­er. For­tu­nate­ly his de­sires were very mod­er­ate; he seemed to live among the stars, and as long as he was well pro­vid­ed with cof­fee, he cared lit­tle for lux­uries, and paid lit­tle or no re­gard to the in­ge­nu­ity with which all the in­ter­nal ar­range­ments of Ni­na’s Hive had been de­vised. Anx­ious to show all prop­er re­spect to his for­mer tu­tor, Ser­vadac pro­posed to leave the most com­fort­able apart­ment of the place at his dis­pos­al; but the pro­fes­sor res­olute­ly de­clined to oc­cu­py it, say­ing that what he re­quired was a small cham­ber, no mat­ter how small, pro­vid­ed that it was el­evat­ed and se­clud­ed, which he could use as an ob­ser­va­to­ry and where he might pros­ecute his stud­ies with­out dis­tur­bance. A gen­er­al search was in­sti­tut­ed, and be­fore long they were lucky enough to find, about a hun­dred feet above the cen­tral grot­to, a small re­cess or reduct hol­lowed, as it were, in the moun­tain side, which would ex­act­ly an­swer their pur­pose. It con­tained room enough for a bed, a ta­ble, an arm-​chair, a chest of draw­ers, and, what was of still more con­se­quence, for the in­dis­pens­able tele­scope. One small stream of la­va, an off-​shoot of the great tor­rent, suf­ficed to warm the apart­ment enough.

In these re­tired quar­ters the as­tronomer took up his abode. It was on all hands ac­knowl­edged to be ad­vis­able to let him go on en­tire­ly in his own way. His meals were tak­en to him at stat­ed in­ter­vals; he slept but lit­tle; car­ried on his cal­cu­la­tions by day, his ob­ser­va­tions by night, and very rarely made his ap­pear­ance amongst the rest of the lit­tle com­mu­ni­ty.

The cold now be­came very in­tense, the ther­mome­ter reg­is­ter­ing 30 de­grees F. be­low ze­ro. The mer­cury, how­ev­er, nev­er ex­hib­it­ed any of those fluc­tu­ations that are ev­er and again to be ob­served in vari­able cli­mates, but con­tin­ued slow­ly and steadi­ly to fall, and in all prob­abil­ity would con­tin­ue to do so un­til it reached the nor­mal tem­per­ature of the re­gions of out­ly­ing space.

This steady sink­ing of the mer­cury was ac­com­pa­nied by a com­plete still­ness of the at­mo­sphere; the very air seemed to be con­gealed; no par­ti­cle of it stirred; from zenith to hori­zon there was nev­er a cloud; nei­ther were there any of the damp mists or dry fogs which so of­ten ex­tend over the po­lar re­gions of the earth; the sky was al­ways clear; the sun shone by day and the stars by night with­out caus­ing any per­cep­ti­ble dif­fer­ence in the tem­per­ature.

These pe­cu­liar con­di­tions ren­dered the cold en­durable even in the open air. The cause of so many of the dis­eases that prove fa­tal to Arc­tic ex­plor­ers re­sides in the cut­ting winds, un­whole­some fogs, or ter­ri­ble snow drifts, which, by dry­ing up, re­lax­ing, or oth­er­wise af­fect­ing the lungs, make them in­ca­pable of ful­fill­ing their prop­er func­tions. But dur­ing pe­ri­ods of calm weath­er, when the air has been ab­so­lute­ly still, many po­lar nav­iga­tors, well-​clothed and prop­er­ly fed, have been known to with­stand a tem­per­ature when the ther­mome­ter has fall­en to 60 de­grees be­low ze­ro. It was the ex­pe­ri­ence of Par­ry up­on Melville Is­land, of Kane be­yond lat­itude 81 de­grees north, and of Hall and the crew of the _Po­laris_, that, how­ev­er in­tense the cold, in the ab­sence of the wind they could al­ways brave its rig­or.

Notwith­stand­ing, then, the ex­treme low­ness of the tem­per­ature, the lit­tle pop­ula­tion found that they were able to move about in the open air with per­fect im­mu­ni­ty. The gov­er­nor gen­er­al made it his spe­cial care to see that his peo­ple were all well fed and warm­ly clad. Food was both whole­some and abun­dant, and be­sides the furs brought from the _Do­bry­na’s_ stores, fresh skins could very eas­ily be pro­cured and made up in­to wear­ing ap­par­el. A dai­ly course of out-​door ex­er­cise was en­forced up­on ev­ery­one; not even Pablo and Ni­na were ex­empt­ed from the gen­er­al rule; the two chil­dren, muf­fled up in furs, look­ing like lit­tle Es­qui-​meaux, skat­ed along to­geth­er, Pablo ev­er at his com­pan­ion’s side, ready to give her a help­ing hand when­ev­er she was weary with her ex­er­tions.

Af­ter his in­ter­view with the new­ly ar­rived as­tronomer, Isaac Hakkabut slunk back again to his tar­tan. A change had come over his ideas; he could no longer re­sist the con­vic­tion that he was in­deed mil­lions and mil­lions of miles away from the earth, where he had car­ried on so var­ied and re­mu­ner­ative a traf­fic. It might be imag­ined that this re­al­iza­tion of his true po­si­tion would have led him to a bet­ter mind, and that, in some de­gree at least, he would have been in­duced to re­gard the few fel­low-​crea­tures with whom his lot had been so strange­ly cast, oth­er­wise than as mere in­stru­ments to be turned to his own per­son­al and pe­cu­niary ad­van­tage; but no–the de­sire of gain was too thor­ough­ly in­grained in­to his hard na­ture ev­er to be erad­icat­ed, and se­cure in his knowl­edge that he was un­der the pro­tec­tion of a French of­fi­cer, who, ex­cept un­der the most ur­gent ne­ces­si­ty, would not per­mit him to be mo­lest­ed in re­tain­ing his prop­er­ty, he de­ter­mined to wait for some emer­gen­cy to arise which should en­able him to use his present sit­ua­tion for his own prof­it.

On the one hand, the Jew took it in­to ac­count that al­though the chances of re­turn­ing to the earth might be re­mote, yet from what he had heard from the pro­fes­sor he could not be­lieve that they were im­prob­able; on the oth­er, he knew that a con­sid­er­able sum of mon­ey, in En­glish and Rus­sian coinage, was in the pos­ses­sion of var­ious mem­bers of the lit­tle colony, and this, al­though val­ue­less now, would be worth as much as ev­er if the prop­er con­di­tion of things should be re­stored; ac­cord­ing­ly, he set his heart on get­ting all the mon­etary wealth of Gal­lia in­to his pos­ses­sion, and to do this he must sell his goods. But he would not sell them yet; there might come a time when for many ar­ti­cles the sup­ply would not be equal to the de­mand; that would be the time for him; by wait­ing he reck­oned he should be able to trans­act some lu­cra­tive busi­ness.

Such in his soli­tude were old Isaac’s cog­ita­tions, whilst the uni­ver­sal pop­ula­tion of Ni­na’s Hive were con­grat­ulat­ing them­selves up­on be­ing rid of his odi­ous pres­ence.

As al­ready stat­ed in the mes­sage brought by the car­ri­er pi­geon, the dis­tance trav­eled by Gal­lia in April was 39,000,000 leagues, and at the end of the month she was 110,000,000 leagues from the sun. A di­agram rep­re­sent­ing the el­lip­ti­cal or­bit of the plan­et, ac­com­pa­nied by an ephemeris made out in minute de­tail, had been drawn out by the pro­fes­sor. The curve was di­vid­ed in­to twen­ty-​four sec­tions of un­equal length, rep­re­sent­ing re­spec­tive­ly the dis­tance de­scribed in the twen­ty-​four months of the Gal­lian year, the twelve for­mer di­vi­sions, ac­cord­ing to Ke­pler’s law, grad­ual­ly di­min­ish­ing in length as they ap­proached the point de­not­ing the aphe­lion and in­creas­ing as they neared the per­ihe­lion.

It was on the 12th of May that Rosette ex­hib­it­ed this re­sult of his labors to Ser­vadac, the count, and the lieu­tenant, who vis­it­ed his apart­ment and nat­ural­ly ex­am­ined the draw­ing with the keen­est in­ter­est. Gal­lia’s path, ex­tend­ing be­yond the or­bit of Jupiter, lay clear­ly de­fined be­fore their eyes, the progress along the or­bit and the so­lar dis­tances be­ing in­sert­ed for each month sep­arate­ly. Noth­ing could look plain­er, and if the pro­fes­sor’s cal­cu­la­tions were cor­rect (a point up­on which they dared not, if they would, ex­press the sem­blance of a doubt), Gal­lia would ac­com­plish her rev­olu­tion in pre­cise­ly two years, and would meet the earth, which would in the same pe­ri­od of time have com­plet­ed two an­nu­al rev­olu­tions, in the very same spot as be­fore. What would be the con­se­quences of a sec­ond col­li­sion they scarce­ly ven­tured to think.

With­out lift­ing his eye from the di­agram, which he was still care­ful­ly scru­ti­niz­ing, Ser­vadac said, “I see that dur­ing the month of May, Gal­lia will on­ly trav­el 30,400,000 leagues, and that this will leave her about 140,000,000 leagues dis­tant from the sun.”

“Just so,” replied the pro­fes­sor.

“Then we have al­ready passed the zone of the tele­scop­ic plan­ets, have we not?” asked the count.

“Can you not use your eyes?” said the pro­fes­sor, testi­ly. “If you will look you will see the zone marked clear­ly enough up­on the map.”

With­out notic­ing the in­ter­rup­tion, Ser­vadac con­tin­ued his own re­marks, “The comet then, I see, is to reach its aphe­lion on the 15th of Jan­uary, ex­act­ly a twelve­month af­ter pass­ing its per­ihe­lion.”

“A twelve­month! Not a Gal­lian twelve­month?” ex­claimed Rosette.

Ser­vadac looked be­wil­dered. Lieu­tenant Pro­cope could not sup­press a smile.

“What are you laugh­ing at?” de­mand­ed the pro­fes­sor, turn­ing round up­on him an­gri­ly.

“Noth­ing, sir; on­ly it amus­es me to see how you want to re­vise the ter­res­tri­al cal­en­dar.”

“I want to be log­ical, that’s all.”

“By all man­ner of means, my dear pro­fes­sor, let us be log­ical.”

“Well, then, lis­ten to me,” re­sumed the pro­fes­sor, stiffly. “I pre­sume you are tak­ing it for grant­ed that the Gal­lian year– by which I mean the time in which Gal­lia makes one rev­olu­tion round the sun–is equal in length to two ter­res­tri­al years.”

They sig­ni­fied their as­sent.

“And that year, like ev­ery oth­er year, ought to be di­vid­ed in­to twelve months.”

“Yes, cer­tain­ly, if you wish it,” said the cap­tain, ac­qui­esc­ing.

“If I wish it!” ex­claimed Rosette. “Noth­ing of the sort! Of course a year must have twelve months!”

“Of course,” said the cap­tain.

“And how many days will make a month?” asked the pro­fes­sor.

“I sup­pose six­ty or six­ty-​two, as the case may be. The days now are on­ly half as long as they used to be,” an­swered the cap­tain.

“Ser­vadac, don’t be thought­less!” cried Rosette, with all the petu­lant im­pa­tience of the old ped­agogue. “If the days are on­ly half as long as they were, six­ty of them can­not make up a twelfth part of Gal­lia’s year– can­not be a month.”

“I sup­pose not,” replied the con­fused cap­tain.

“Do you not see, then,” con­tin­ued the as­tronomer, “that if a Gal­lian month is twice as long as a ter­res­tri­al month, and a Gal­lian day is on­ly half as long as a ter­res­tri­al day, there must be a hun­dred and twen­ty days in ev­ery month?”

“No doubt you are right, pro­fes­sor,” said Count Timascheff; “but do you not think that the use of a new cal­en­dar such as this would prac­ti­cal­ly be very trou­ble­some?”

“Not at all! not at all! I do not in­tend to use any oth­er,” was the pro­fes­sor’s bluff re­ply.

Af­ter pon­der­ing for a few mo­ments, the cap­tain spoke again. “Ac­cord­ing, then, to this new cal­en­dar, it isn’t the mid­dle of May at all; it must now be some time in March.”

“Yes,” said the pro­fes­sor, “to-​day is the 26th of March. It is the 266th day of the Gal­lian year. It cor­re­sponds with the 133d day of the ter­res­tri­al year. You are quite cor­rect, it is the 26th of March.”

“Strange!” mut­tered Ser­vadac.

“And a month, a ter­res­tri­al month, thir­ty old days, six­ty new days hence, it will be the 86th of March.”

“Ha, ha!” roared the cap­tain; “this is log­ic with a vengeance!”

The old pro­fes­sor had an un­de­fined con­scious­ness that his for­mer pupil was laugh­ing at him; and as it was grow­ing late, he made an ex­cuse that he had no more leisure. The vis­itors ac­cord­ing­ly quit­ted the ob­ser­va­to­ry.

It must be owned that the re­vised cal­en­dar was left to the pro­fes­sor’s sole use, and the colony was fair­ly puz­zled when­ev­er he re­ferred to such un­heard-​of dates as the 47th of April or the 118th of May.

Ac­cord­ing to the old cal­en­dar, June had now ar­rived;

[il­lus­tra­tion omit­ted] [page in­ten­tion­al­ly blank] and by the pro­fes­sor’s ta­bles Gal­lia dur­ing the month would have ad­vanced 27,500,000 leagues far­ther along its or­bit, and would have at­tained a dis­tance of 155,000,000 leagues from the sun. The ther­mome­ter con­tin­ued to fall; the at­mo­sphere re­mained clear as hereto­fore. The pop­ula­tion per­formed their dai­ly av­oca­tions with sys­tem­at­ic rou­tine; and al­most the on­ly thing that broke the monotony of ex­is­tence was an oc­ca­sion­al vis­it from the blus­ter­ing, ner­vous, lit­tle pro­fes­sor, when some sud­den fan­cy in­duced him to throw aside his as­tro­nom­ical stud­ies for a time, and pay a vis­it to the com­mon hall. His ar­rival there was gen­er­al­ly hailed as the pre­cur­sor of a lit­tle sea­son of ex­cite­ment. Some­how or oth­er the con­ver­sa­tion would even­tu­al­ly work its way round to the top­ic of a fu­ture col­li­sion be­tween the comet and the earth; and in the same de­gree as this was a mat­ter of san­guine an­tic­ipa­tion to Cap­tain Ser­vadac and his friends, it was a mat­ter of aver­sion to the as­tro­nom­ical en­thu­si­ast, who had no de­sire to quit his present quar­ters in a sphere which, be­ing of his own dis­cov­ery, he could hard­ly have cared for more if it had been of his own cre­ation. The in­ter­view would of­ten ter­mi­nate in a scene of con­sid­er­able an­ima­tion.

On the 27th of June (old cal­en­dar) the pro­fes­sor burst like a can­non-​ball in­to the cen­tral hall, where they were all as­sem­bled, and with­out a word of salu­ta­tion or of pref­ace, ac­cost­ed the lieu­tenant in the way in which in ear­li­er days he had been ac­cus­tomed to speak to an idle school-​boy, “Now, lieu­tenant! no eva­sions! no shuf­flings! Tell me, have you or have you not cir­cum­nav­igat­ed Gal­lia?”

The lieu­tenant drew him­self up stiffly. “Eva­sions! shuf­flings! I am not ac­cus­tomed, sir–” he be­gan in a tone ev­idenc­ing no lit­tle re­sent­ment; but catch­ing a hint from the count he sub­dued his voice, and sim­ply said, “We have.”

“And may I ask,” con­tin­ued the pro­fes­sor, quite un­aware of his pre­vi­ous dis­cour­tesy, “whether, when you made your voy­age, you took any ac­count of dis­tances?”

“As ap­prox­imate­ly as I could,” replied the lieu­tenant; “I did what I could by log and com­pass. I was un­able to take the al­ti­tude of sun or star.”

“At what re­sult did you ar­rive? What is the mea­sure­ment of our equa­tor?”

“I es­ti­mate the to­tal cir­cum­fer­ence of the equa­tor to be about 1,400 miles.”

“Ah!” said the pro­fes­sor, more than half speak­ing to him­self, “a cir­cum­fer­ence of 1,400 miles would give a di­am­eter of about 450 miles. That would be ap­prox­imate­ly about one-​six­teenth of the di­am­eter of the earth.”

Rais­ing his voice, he con­tin­ued, “Gen­tle­men, in or­der to com­plete my ac­count of my comet Gal­lia, I re­quire to know its area, its mass, its vol­ume, its den­si­ty, its spe­cif­ic grav­ity.”

“Since we know the di­am­eter,” re­marked the lieu­tenant, “there can be no dif­fi­cul­ty in find­ing its sur­face and its vol­ume.”

“And did I say there was any dif­fi­cul­ty?” asked the pro­fes­sor, fierce­ly. “I have been able to reck­on that ev­er since I was born.”

“Cock-​a-​doo­dle-​doo!” cried Ben Zoof, de­light­ed at any op­por­tu­ni­ty of pay­ing off his old grudge.

The pro­fes­sor looked at him, but did not vouch­safe a word. Ad­dress­ing the cap­tain, he said, “Now, Ser­vadac, take your pa­per and a pen, and find me the sur­face of Gal­lia.”

With more sub­mis­sion than when he was a school-​boy, the cap­tain sat down and en­deav­ored to re­call the prop­er for­mu­la.

“The sur­face of a sphere? Mul­ti­ply cir­cum­fer­ence by di­am­eter.”

“Right!” cried Rosette; “but it ought to be done by this time.”

“Cir­cum­fer­ence, 1,400; di­am­eter, 450; area of sur­face, 630,000,” read the cap­tain.

“True,” replied Rosette, “630,000 square miles; just 292 times less than that of the earth.”

“Pret­ty lit­tle comet! nice lit­tle comet!” mut­tered Ben Zoof.

The as­tronomer bit his lip, snort­ed, and cast at him a with­er­ing look, but did not take any fur­ther no­tice.

“Now, Cap­tain Ser­vadac,” said the pro­fes­sor, “take your pen again, and find me the vol­ume of Gal­lia.”

The cap­tain hes­itat­ed.

“Quick, quick!” cried the pro­fes­sor, im­pa­tient­ly; “sure­ly you have not for­got­ten how to find the vol­ume of a sphere!”

“A mo­ment’s breath­ing time, please.”

“Breath­ing time, in­deed! A math­emati­cian should not want breath­ing time! Come, mul­ti­ply the sur­face by the third of the ra­dius. Don’t you rec­ol­lect?”

Cap­tain Ser­vadac ap­plied him­self to his task while the by-​standers wait­ed, with some dif­fi­cul­ty sup­press­ing their in­cli­na­tion to laugh. There was a short si­lence, at the end of which Ser­vadac an­nounced that the vol­ume of the comet was 47,880,000 cu­bic miles.

“Just about 5,000 times less than the earth,” ob­served the lieu­tenant.

“Nice lit­tle comet! pret­ty lit­tle comet!” said Ben Zoof.

The pro­fes­sor scowled at him, and was man­ifest­ly an­noyed at hav­ing the in­signif­icant di­men­sions of his comet point­ed out in so dis­parag­ing a man­ner. Lieu­tenant Pro­cope fur­ther re­marked that from the earth he sup­posed it to be about as con­spic­uous as a star of the sev­enth mag­ni­tude, and would re­quire a good tele­scope to see it.

“Ha, ha!” laughed the or­der­ly, aloud; “charm­ing lit­tle comet! so pret­ty; and so mod­est!”

“You ras­cal!” roared the pro­fes­sor, and clenched his hand in pas­sion, as if about to strike him. Ben Zoof laughed the more, and was on the point of re­peat­ing his satir­ical com­ments, when a stern or­der from the cap­tain made him hold his tongue. The truth was that the pro­fes­sor was just as sen­si­tive about his comet as the or­der­ly was about Mont­martre, and if the con­tention be­tween the two had been al­lowed to go on unchecked, it is im­pos­si­ble to say what se­ri­ous quar­rel might not have arisen.

When Pro­fes­sor Rosette’s equa­nim­ity had been re­stored, he said, “Thus, then, gen­tle­men, the di­am­eter, the sur­face, the vol­ume of my comet are set­tled; but there is more to be done. I shall not be sat­is­fied un­til, by ac­tu­al mea­sure­ment, I have de­ter­mined its mass, its den­si­ty, and the force of grav­ity at its sur­face.”

“A la­bo­ri­ous prob­lem,” re­marked Count Timascheff.

“La­bo­ri­ous or not, it has to be ac­com­plished. I am re­solved to find out what my comet weighs.”

“Would it not be of some as­sis­tance, if we knew of what sub­stance it is com­posed?” asked the lieu­tenant.

“That is of no mo­ment at all,” replied the pro­fes­sor; “the prob­lem is in­de­pen­dent of it.”

“Then we await your or­ders,” was the cap­tain’s re­ply.

“You must un­der­stand, how­ev­er,” said Rosette, “that there are var­ious pre­lim­inary cal­cu­la­tions to be made; you will have to wait till they are fin­ished.”

“As long as you please,” said the count.

“No hur­ry at all,” ob­served the cap­tain, who was not in the least im­pa­tient to con­tin­ue his math­emat­ical ex­er­cis­es.

“Then, gen­tle­men,” said the as­tronomer, “with your leave we will for this pur­pose make an ap­point­ment a few weeks hence. What do you say to the 62d of April?”

With­out notic­ing the gen­er­al smile which the nov­el date pro­voked, the as­tronomer left the hall, and re­tired to his ob­ser­va­to­ry.

CHAP­TER V

WANT­ED: A STEEL­YARD

Un­der the still di­min­ish­ing in­flu­ence of the sun’s at­trac­tion, but with­out let or hin­drance, Gal­lia con­tin­ued its in­ter­plan­etary course, ac­com­pa­nied by Ne­ri­na, its cap­tured satel­lite, which per­formed its fort­night­ly rev­olu­tions with un­vary­ing reg­ular­ity.

Mean­while, the ques­tion be­yond all oth­ers im­por­tant was ev­er re­cur­ring to the minds of Ser­vadac and his two com­pan­ions: were the as­tronomer’s cal­cu­la­tions cor­rect, and was there a sound foun­da­tion for his pre­dic­tion that the comet would again touch the earth? But what­ev­er might be their doubts or anx­ieties, they were fain to keep all their mis­giv­ings to them­selves; the pro­fes­sor was of a tem­per far too cross-​grained for them to ven­ture to ask him to re­vise or re-​ex­am­ine the re­sults of his ob­ser­va­tions.

The rest of the com­mu­ni­ty by no means shared in their un­easi­ness. Ne­grete and his fel­low-​coun­try­men yield­ed to their des­tiny with philo­soph­ical in­dif­fer­ence. Hap­pi­er and bet­ter pro­vid­ed for than they had ev­er been in their lives, it did not give them a pass­ing thought, far less cause any se­ri­ous con­cern, whether they were still cir­cling round the sun, or whether they were be­ing car­ried right away with­in the lim­its of an­oth­er sys­tem. Ut­ter­ly care­less of the fu­ture, the ma­jos, light-​heart­ed as ev­er, car­olled out their fa­vorite songs, just as if they had nev­er quit­ted the shores of their na­tive land.

Hap­pi­est of all were Pablo and Ni­na. Rac­ing through the gal­leries of the Hive, clam­ber­ing over the rocks up­on the shore, one day skat­ing far away across the frozen ocean, the next fish­ing in the lake that was kept liq­uid by the heat of the la­va-​tor­rent, the two chil­dren led a life of per­pet­ual en­joy­ment. Nor was their recre­ation al­lowed to in­ter­fere with their stud­ies. Cap­tain Ser­vadac, who in com­mon with the count re­al­ly liked them both, con­ceived that the re­spon­si­bil­ities of a par­ent in some de­gree had de­volved up­on him, and took great care in su­per­in­tend­ing their dai­ly lessons, which he suc­ceed­ed in mak­ing hard­ly less pleas­ant than their sports.

In­dulged and loved by all, it was lit­tle won­der that young Pablo had no long­ing for the scorch­ing plains of An­dalu­sia, or that lit­tle Ni­na had lost all wish to re­turn with her pet goat to the bar­ren rocks of Sar­dinia. They had now a home in which they had noth­ing to de­sire.

“Have you no fa­ther nor moth­er?” asked Pablo, one day.

“No,” she an­swered.

“No more have I,” said the boy, “I used to run along by the side of the dili­gences when I was in Spain.”

“I used to look af­ter goats at Madale­na,” said Ni­na; “but it is much nicer here–I am so hap­py here. I have you for a broth­er, and ev­ery­body is so kind. I am afraid they will spoil us, Pablo,” she added, smil­ing.

“Oh, no, Ni­na; you are too good to be spoiled, and when I am with you, you make me good too,” said Pablo, grave­ly.

Ju­ly had now ar­rived. Dur­ing the month Gal­lia’s ad­vance along its or­bit would be re­duced to 22,000,000 leagues, the dis­tance from the sun at the end be­ing 172,000,000 leagues, about four and a half times as great as the av­er­age dis­tance of the earth from the sun. It was trav­el­ing now at about the same speed as the earth, which tra­vers­es the eclip­tic at a rate of 21,000,000 leagues a month, or 28,800 leagues an hour.

In due time the 62d April, ac­cord­ing to the re­vised Gal­lian cal­en­dar, dawned; and in punc­tu­al ful­fill­ment of the pro­fes­sor’s ap­point­ment, a note was de­liv­ered to Ser­vadac to say that he was ready, and hoped that day to com­mence op­er­ations for cal­cu­lat­ing the mass and den­si­ty of his comet, as well as the force of grav­ity at its sur­face.

A point of far greater in­ter­est to Cap­tain Ser­vadac and his friends would have been to as­cer­tain the na­ture of the sub­stance of which the comet was com­posed, but they felt pledged to ren­der the pro­fes­sor any aid they could in the re­search­es up­on which he had set his heart. With­out de­lay, there­fore, they as­sem­bled in the cen­tral hall, where they were soon joined by Rosette, who seemed to be in fair­ly good tem­per.

“Gen­tle­men,” he be­gan, “I pro­pose to-​day to en­deav­or to com­plete our ob­ser­va­tions of the el­ements of my comet. Three mat­ters of in­ves­ti­ga­tion are be­fore us. First, the mea­sure of grav­ity at its sur­face; this at­trac­tive force we know, by the in­crease of our own mus­cu­lar force, must of course be con­sid­er­ably less than that at the sur­face of the earth. Sec­ond­ly, its mass, that is, the qual­ity of its mat­ter. And third­ly, its den­si­ty or quan­ti­ty of mat­ter in a unit of its vol­ume. We will pro­ceed, gen­tle­men, if you please, to weigh Gal­lia.”

Ben Zoof, who had just en­tered the hall, caught the pro­fes­sor’s last sen­tence, and with­out say­ing a word, went out again and was ab­sent for some min­utes. When he re­turned, he said, “If you want to weigh this comet of yours, I sup­pose you want a pair of scales; but I have been to look, and I can­not find a pair any­where. And what’s more,” he added mis­chievous­ly, “you won’t get them any­where.”

A frown came over the pro­fes­sor’s coun­te­nance. Ser­vadac saw it, and gave his or­der­ly a sign that he should de­sist en­tire­ly from his ban­ter­ing.

“I re­quire, gen­tle­men,” re­sumed Rosette, “first of all to know by how much the weight of a kilo­gramme here dif­fers from its weight up­on the earth; the at­trac­tion, as we have said, be­ing less, the weight will pro­por­tion­ate­ly be less al­so.”

“Then an or­di­nary pair of scales, be­ing un­der the in­flu­ence of at­trac­tion, I sup­pose, would not an­swer your pur­pose,” sub­mit­ted the lieu­tenant.

“And the very kilo­gramme weight you used would have be­come lighter,” put in the count, def­er­en­tial­ly.

“Pray, gen­tle­men, do not in­ter­rupt me,” said the pro­fes­sor, au­thor­ita­tive­ly, as if _ex cathe­dra_.” I need no in­struc­tion on these points.”

Pro­cope and Timascheff de­mure­ly bowed their heads.

The pro­fes­sor re­sumed. “Up­on a steel­yard, or spring-​bal­ance, de­pen­dent up­on mere ten­sion or flex­ibil­ity, the at­trac­tion will have no in­flu­ence. If I sus­pend a weight equiv­alent to the weight of a kilo­gramme, the in­dex will reg­is­ter the prop­er weight on the sur­face of Gal­lia. Thus I shall ar­rive at the dif­fer­ence I want: the dif­fer­ence be­tween the earth’s at­trac­tion and the comet’s. Will you, there­fore, have the good­ness to pro­vide me at once with a steel­yard and a test­ed kilo­gramme?”

The au­di­ence looked at one an­oth­er, and then at Ben Zoof, who was thor­ough­ly ac­quaint­ed with all their re­sources. “We have nei­ther one nor the oth­er,” said the or­der­ly.

The pro­fes­sor stamped with vex­ation.

“I be­lieve old Hakkabut has a steel­yard on board his tar­tan,” said Ben Zoof, present­ly.

“Then why didn’t you say so be­fore, you id­iot?” roared the ex­citable lit­tle man.

Anx­ious to paci­fy him, Ser­vadac as­sured him that ev­ery ex­er­tion should be made to pro­cure the in­stru­ment, and di­rect­ed Ben Zoof to go to the Jew and bor­row it.

“No, stop a mo­ment,” he said, as Ben Zoof was mov­ing away on his, er­rand; “per­haps I had bet­ter go with you my­self; the old Jew may make a dif­fi­cul­ty about lend­ing us any of his prop­er­ty.”

“Why should we not all go?” asked the count; “we should see what kind of a life the mis­an­thrope leads on board the _Hansa_.”

The pro­pos­al met with gen­er­al ap­pro­ba­tion. Be­fore they start­ed, Pro­fes­sor Rosette re­quest­ed that one of the men might be or­dered to cut him a cu­bic decime­ter out of the sol­id sub­stance of Gal­lia. “My en­gi­neer is the man for that,” said the count; “he will do it well for you if you will give him the pre­cise mea­sure­ment.”

“What! you don’t mean,” ex­claimed the pro­fes­sor, again go­ing off in­to a pas­sion, “that you haven’t a prop­er mea­sure of length?”

Ben Zoof was sent off to ran­sack the stores for the ar­ti­cle in ques­tion, but no mea­sure was forth­com­ing. “Most like­ly we shall find one on the tar­tan,” said the or­der­ly.

“Then let us lose no time in try­ing,” an­swered the pro­fes­sor, as he hus­tled with hasty strides in­to the gallery.

The rest of the par­ty fol­lowed, and were soon in the open air up­on the rocks that over­hung the shore. They de­scend­ed to the lev­el of the frozen wa­ter and made their way to­wards the lit­tle creek where the _Do­bry­na_ and the _Hansa_ lay firm­ly im­pris­oned in their icy bonds.

The tem­per­ature was low be­yond pre­vi­ous ex­pe­ri­ence; but well muf­fled up in fur, they all en­dured it with­out much ac­tu­al suf­fer­ing. Their breath is­sued in va­por, which was at once con­gealed in­to lit­tle crys­tals up­on their whiskers, beards, eye­brows, and eye­lash­es, un­til their faces, cov­ered with count­less snow-​white prick­les, were tru­ly lu­di­crous. The lit­tle pro­fes­sor, most com­ical of all, re­sem­bled noth­ing so much as the cub of an Arc­tic bear.

It was eight o’clock in the morn­ing. The sun was rapid­ly ap­proach­ing the zenith; but its disc, from the ex­treme re­mote­ness, was pro­por­tion­ate­ly dwarfed; its beams be­ing all but des­ti­tute of their prop­er warmth and ra­di­ance. The vol­cano to its very sum­mit and the sur­round­ing rocks were still cov­ered with the un­sul­lied man­tle of snow that had fall­en while the at­mo­sphere was still to some ex­tent charged with va­por; but on the north side the snow had giv­en place to the cas­cade of fiery la­va, which, mak­ing its way down the slop­ing rocks as far as the vault­ed open­ing of the cen­tral cav­ern, fell thence per­pen­dic­ular­ly in­to the sea. Above the cav­ern, 130 feet up the moun­tain, was a dark hole, above which the stream of la­va made a bi­fur­ca­tion in its course. From this hole pro­ject­ed the case of an as­tronomer’s tele­scope; it was the open­ing of Palmyrin Rosette’s ob­ser­va­to­ry.

Sea and land seemed blend­ed in­to one drea­ry white­ness, to which the pale blue sky of­fered scarce­ly any con­trast. The shore was in­dent­ed with the marks of many foot­steps left by the colonists ei­ther on their way to col­lect ice for drink­ing pur­pos­es, or as the re­sult of their skat­ing ex­pe­di­tions; the edges of the skates had cut out a labyrinth of curves com­pli­cat­ed as the fig­ures traced by aquat­ic in­sects up­on the sur­face of a pool.

Across the quar­ter of a mile of lev­el ground that lay be­tween the moun­tain and the creek, a se­ries of foot­prints, frozen hard in­to the snow, marked the course tak­en by Isaac Hakkabut on his last re­turn from Ni­na’s Hive.

On ap­proach­ing the creek, Lieu­tenant Pro­cope drew his com­pan­ions’ at­ten­tion to the el­eva­tion of the _Do­bry­na’s_ and _Hansa’s_ wa­ter­line, both ves­sels be­ing now some fif­teen feet above the lev­el of the sea.

“What a strange phe­nomenon!” ex­claimed the cap­tain.

“It makes me very un­easy,” re­joined the lieu­tenant; “in shal­low places like this, as the crust of ice thick­ens, it forces ev­ery­thing up­wards with ir­re­sistible force.”

“But sure­ly this pro­cess of con­ge­la­tion must have a lim­it!” said the count.

“But who can say what that lim­it will be? Re­mem­ber that we have not yet reached our max­imum of cold,” replied Pro­cope.

“In­deed, I hope not!” ex­claimed the pro­fes­sor; “where would be the use of our trav­el­ing 200,000,000 leagues from the sun, if we are on­ly to ex­pe­ri­ence the same tem­per­ature as we should find at the poles of the earth?”

“For­tu­nate­ly for us, how­ev­er, pro­fes­sor,” said the lieu­tenant, with a smile, “the tem­per­ature of the re­motest space nev­er de­scends be­yond 70 de­grees be­low ze­ro.”

“And as long as there is no wind,” added Ser­vadac, “we may pass com­fort­ably through the win­ter, with­out a sin­gle at­tack of catarrh.”

Lieu­tenant Pro­cope pro­ceed­ed to im­part to the count his anx­iety about the sit­ua­tion of his yacht. He point­ed out that by the con­stant su­per­po­si­tion of new de­posits of ice, the ves­sel would be el­evat­ed to a great height, and con­se­quent­ly in the event of a thaw, it must be ex­posed to a calami­ty sim­ilar to those which in po­lar seas cause de­struc­tion to so many whalers.

There was no time now for con­cert­ing mea­sures off­hand to pre­vent the dis­as­ter, for the oth­er mem­bers of the par­ty had al­ready reached the spot where the _Hansa_ lay bound in her icy tram­mels. A flight of steps, re­cent­ly hewn by Hakkabut him­self, gave ac­cess for the present to the gang­way, but it was ev­ident that some dif­fer­ent con­trivance would have to be re­sort­ed to when the tar­tan should be el­evat­ed per­haps to a hun­dred feet.

A thin curl of blue smoke is­sued from the cop­per fun­nel that pro­ject­ed above the mass of snow which had ac­cu­mu­lat­ed up­on the deck of the _Hansa_. The own­er was spar­ing of his fu­el, and it was on­ly the non-​con­duct­ing lay­er of ice en­velop­ing the tar­tan that ren­dered the in­ter­nal tem­per­ature en­durable.

“Hi! old Neb­uchad­nez­zar, where are you?” shout­ed Ben Zoof, at the full strength of his lungs.

At the sound of his voice, the cab­in door opened, and the Jew’s head and shoul­ders pro­trud­ed on­to the deck.

CHAP­TER VI

MON­EY AT A PRE­MI­UM

“Who’s there? I have noth­ing here for any­one. Go away!” Such was the in­hos­pitable greet­ing with which Isaac Hakkabut re­ceived his vis­itors.

“Hakkabut! do you take us for thieves?” asked Ser­vadac, in tones of stern dis­plea­sure.

“Oh, your Ex­cel­len­cy, my lord, I did not know that it “was you,” whined the Jew, but with­out emerg­ing any far­ther from his cab­in.

“Now, old Hakkabut, come out of your shell! Come and show the gov­er­nor prop­er re­spect, when he gives you the hon­or of his com­pa­ny,” cried Ben Zoof, who by this time had clam­bered on­to the deck.

Af­ter con­sid­er­able hes­ita­tion, but still keep­ing his hold up­on the cab­in-​door, the Jew made up his mind to step out­side. “What do you want?” he in­quired, tim­orous­ly.

“I want a word with you,” said Ser­vadac, “but I do not want to stand talk­ing out here in the cold.”

Fol­lowed by the rest of the par­ty, he pro­ceed­ed to mount the steps. The Jew trem­bled from head to foot. “But I can­not let you in­to my cab­in. I am a poor man; I have noth­ing to give you,” he moaned piteous­ly.

“Here he is!” laughed Ben Zoof, con­temp­tu­ous­ly; “he is be­gin­ning his chap­ter of lamen­ta­tions over again. But stand­ing out here will nev­er do. Out of the way, old Hakkabut, I say! out of the way!” and, with­out more ado, he thrust the as­ton­ished Jew on one side and opened the door of the cab­in.

Ser­vadac, how­ev­er, de­clined to en­ter un­til he had tak­en the pains to ex­plain to the own­er of the tar­tan that he had no in­ten­tion of lay­ing vi­olent hands up­on his prop­er­ty, and that if the time should ev­er come that his car­go was in req­ui­si­tion for the com­mon use, he should re­ceive a prop­er price for his goods, the same as he would in Eu­rope.

“Eu­rope, in­deed!” mut­tered the Jew ma­li­cious­ly be­tween his teeth. “Eu­ro­pean prices will not do for me. I must have Gal­lian prices– and of my own fix­ing, too!”

So large a por­tion of the ves­sel had been ap­pro­pri­at­ed to the car­go that the space re­served for the cab­in was of most mea­ger di­men­sions. In one cor­ner of the com­part­ment stood a small iron stove, in which smol­dered a bare hand­ful of coals; in an­oth­er was a tres­tle-​board which served as a bed; two or three stools and a rick­ety deal ta­ble, to­geth­er with a few cook­ing uten­sils, com­plet­ed a stock of fur­ni­ture which was wor­thy of its pro­pri­etor.

On en­ter­ing the cab­in, Ben Zoof’s first pro­ceed­ing was to throw on the fire a lib­er­al sup­ply of coals, ut­ter­ly re­gard­less of the groans of poor Isaac, who would al­most as soon have part­ed with his own bones as sub­mit to such reck­less ex­pen­di­ture of his fu­el. The per­ish­ing tem­per­ature of the cab­in, how­ev­er, was suf­fi­cient jus­ti­fi­ca­tion for the or­der­ly’s con­duct, and by a lit­tle skill­ful ma­nip­ula­tion he soon suc­ceed­ed in get­ting up a tol­er­able fire.

The vis­itors hav­ing tak­en what seats they could, Hakkabut closed the door, and, like a pris­on­er await­ing his sen­tence, stood with fold­ed hands, ex­pect­ing the cap­tain to speak.

“Lis­ten,” said Ser­vadac; “we have come to ask a fa­vor.”

Imag­in­ing that at least half his prop­er­ty was to be con­fis­cat­ed, the Jew be­gan to break out in­to his usu­al for­mu­la about be­ing a poor man and hav­ing noth­ing to spare; but Ser­vadac, with­out heed­ing his com­plain­ings, went on: “We are not go­ing to ru­in you, you know.”

Hakkabut looked keen­ly in­to the cap­tain’s face.

“We have on­ly come to know whether you can lend us a steel­yard.”

So far from show­ing any symp­tom of re­lief, the old miser ex­claimed, with a stare of as­ton­ish­ment, as if he had been asked for some thou­sand francs: “A steel­yard?”

“Yes!” echoed the pro­fes­sor, im­pa­tient­ly; “a steel­yard.”

“Have you not one?” asked Ser­vadac.

“To be sure he has!” said Ben Zoof.

Old Isaac stam­mered and stut­tered, but at last con­fessed that per­haps there might be one amongst the stores.

“Then, sure­ly, you will not ob­ject to lend it to us?” said the cap­tain.

“On­ly for one day,” added the pro­fes­sor.

The Jew stam­mered again, and be­gan to ob­ject. “It is a very del­icate in­stru­ment, your Ex­cel­len­cy. The cold, you know, the cold may do in­jury to the spring; and per­haps you are go­ing to use it to weigh some­thing very heavy.”

“Why, old Ephraim, do you sup­pose we are go­ing to weigh a moun­tain with it?” said Ben Zoof.

“Bet­ter than that!” cried out the pro­fes­sor, tri­umphant­ly; “we are go­ing to weigh Gal­lia with it; my comet.”

“Mer­ci­ful Heav­en!” shrieked Isaac, feign­ing con­ster­na­tion at the bare sug­ges­tion.

Ser­vadac knew well enough that the Jew was hold­ing out on­ly for a good bar­gain, and as­sured him that the steel­yard was re­quired for no oth­er pur­pose than to weigh a kilo­gramme, which (con­sid­er­ing how much lighter ev­ery­thing had be­come) could not pos­si­bly put the slight­est strain up­on the in­stru­ment.

The Jew still splut­tered, and moaned, and hes­itat­ed.

“Well, then,” said Ser­vadac, “if you do not like to lend us your steel­yard, do you ob­ject to sell it to us?”

Isaac fair­ly shrieked aloud. “God of Is­rael!” he ejac­ulat­ed, “sell my steel­yard? Would you de­prive me of one of the most in­dis­pens­able of my means of liveli­hood? How should I weigh my mer­chan­dise with­out my steel­yard–my soli­tary steel­yard, so del­icate and so cor­rect?”

The or­der­ly won­dered how his mas­ter could re­frain from stran­gling the old miser up­on the spot; but Ser­vadac, rather amused than oth­er­wise, de­ter­mined to try an­oth­er form of per­sua­sion. “Come, Hakkabut, I see that you are not dis­posed ei­ther to lend or to sell your steel­yard. What do you say to let­ting us hire it?”

The Jew’s eyes twin­kled with a sat­is­fac­tion that he was un­able to con­ceal. “But what se­cu­ri­ty would you give? The in­stru­ment is very valu­able;” and he looked more cun­ning than ev­er.

“What is it worth? If it is worth twen­ty francs, I will leave a de­posit of a hun­dred. Will that sat­is­fy you?”

He shook his head doubt­ful­ly. “It is very lit­tle; in­deed, it is too lit­tle, your Ex­cel­len­cy. Con­sid­er, it is the on­ly steel­yard in all this new world of ours; it is worth more, much more. If I take your de­posit it must be in gold–all gold. But how much do you agree to give me for the hire– the hire, one day?”

“You shall have twen­ty francs,” said Ser­vadac.

“Oh, it is dirt cheap; but nev­er mind, for one day, you shall have it. De­posit in gold mon­ey a hun­dred francs, and twen­ty francs for the hire.” The old man fold­ed his hands in meek res­ig­na­tion.

“The fel­low knows how to make a good bar­gain,” said Ser­vadac, as Isaac, af­ter cast­ing a dis­trust­ful look around, went out of the cab­in.

“De­testable old wretch!” replied the count, full of dis­gust.

Hard­ly a minute elapsed be­fore the Jew was back again, car­ry­ing his pre­cious steel­yard with os­ten­ta­tious care. It was of an or­di­nary kind. A spring bal­ance, fit­ted with a hook, held the ar­ti­cle to be weighed; a point­er, re­volv­ing on a disc, in­di­cat­ed the weight of the ar­ti­cle. Pro­fes­sor Rosette was man­ifest­ly right in as­sert­ing that such a ma­chine would reg­is­ter re­sults quite in­de­pen­dent­ly of any change in the force of at­trac­tion. On the earth it would have reg­is­tered a kilo­gramme as a kilo­gramme; here it record­ed a dif­fer­ent val­ue al­to­geth­er, as the re­sult of the al­tered force of grav­ity.

Gold coinage to the worth of one hun­dred and twen­ty francs was hand­ed over to the Jew, who clutched at the mon­ey with un­mis­tak­able ea­ger­ness. The steel­yard was com­mit­ted to the keep­ing of Ben Zoof, and the vis­itors pre­pared to quit the _Hansa_.

All at once it oc­curred to the pro­fes­sor that the steel­yard would be ab­so­lute­ly use­less to him, un­less he had the means for as­cer­tain­ing the pre­cise mea­sure­ment of the unit of the soil of Gal­lia which he pro­posed to weigh. “Some­thing more you must lend me,” he said, ad­dress­ing the Jew. “I must have a mea­sure, and I must have a kilo­gramme.”

“I have nei­ther of them,” an­swered Isaac. “I have nei­ther. I am sor­ry; I am very sor­ry.” And this time the old Jew spoke the truth. He would have been re­al­ly glad to do an­oth­er stroke or two of busi­ness up­on terms as ad­van­ta­geous as the trans­ac­tion he had just con­clud­ed.

Palmyrin Rosette scratched his head in per­plex­ity, glar­ing round up­on his com­pan­ions as if they were per­son­al­ly re­spon­si­ble for his an­noy­ance. He mut­tered some­thing about find­ing a way out of his dif­fi­cul­ty, and hasti­ly mount­ed the cab­in-​lad­der. The rest fol­lowed, but they had hard­ly reached the deck when the chink of mon­ey was heard in the room be­low. Hakkabut was lock­ing away the gold in one of the draw­ers.

Back again, down the lad­der, scram­bled the lit­tle pro­fes­sor, and be­fore the Jew was aware of his pres­ence he had seized him by the tail of his slouchy over­coat. “Some of your mon­ey! I must have mon­ey!” he said.

“Mon­ey!” gasped Hakkabut; “I have no mon­ey.” He was pale with fright, and hard­ly knew what he was say­ing.

“False­hood!” roared Rosette. “Do you think I can­not see?” And peer­ing down in­to the draw­er which the Jew was vain­ly try­ing to close, he cried, “Heaps of mon­ey! French mon­ey! Five-​franc pieces! the very thing I want! I must have them!”

The cap­tain and his friends, who had re­turned to the cab­in looked on with min­gled amuse­ment and be­wil­der­ment.

“They are mine!” shrieked Hakkabut.

“I will have them!” shout­ed the pro­fes­sor.

“You shall kill me first!” bel­lowed the Jew.

“No, but I must!” per­sist­ed the pro­fes­sor again.

It was man­ifest­ly time for Ser­vadac to in­ter­fere. “My dear pro­fes­sor,” he said, smil­ing, “al­low me to set­tle this lit­tle mat­ter for you.”

“Ah! your Ex­cel­len­cy,” moaned the ag­itat­ed Jew, “pro­tect me! I am but a poor man–“

“None of that, Hakkabut. Hold your tongue.” And, turn­ing to Rosette, the cap­tain said, “If, sir, I un­der­stand right, you re­quire some sil­ver five-​franc pieces for your op­er­ation?”

“Forty,” said Rosette, surlily.

“Two hun­dred francs!” whined Hakkabut.

“Si­lence!” cried the cap­tain.

“I must have more than that,” the pro­fes­sor con­tin­ued. “I want ten two-​franc pieces, and twen­ty half-​francs.”

“Let me see,” said Ser­vadac, “how much is that in all? Two hun­dred and thir­ty francs, is it not?”

“I dare say it is,” an­swered the pro­fes­sor.

“Count, may I ask you,” con­tin­ued Ser­vadac, “to be se­cu­ri­ty to the Jew for this loan to the pro­fes­sor?”

“Loan!” cried the Jew, “do you mean on­ly a loan?”

“Si­lence!” again shout­ed the cap­tain.

Count Timascheff, ex­press­ing his re­gret that his purse con­tained on­ly pa­per mon­ey, begged to place it at Cap­tain Ser­vadac’s dis­pos­al.

“No pa­per, no pa­per!” ex­claimed Isaac. “Pa­per has no cur­ren­cy in Gal­lia.”

“About as much as sil­ver,” cool­ly re­tort­ed the count.

“I am a poor man,” be­gan the Jew.

“Now, Hakkabut, stop these mis­er­able lamen­ta­tions of yours, once for all. Hand us over two hun­dred and thir­ty francs in sil­ver mon­ey, or we will pro­ceed to help our­selves.”

Isaac be­gan to yell with all his might: “Thieves! thieves!”

In a mo­ment Ben Zoof’s hand was clasped tight­ly over his mouth. “Stop that howl­ing, Bels­haz­zar!”

“Let him alone, Ben Zoof. He will soon come to his sens­es,” said Ser­vadac, qui­et­ly.

When the old Jew had again re­cov­ered him­self, the cap­tain ad­dressed him. “Now, tell us, what in­ter­est do you ex­pect?”

Noth­ing could over­come the Jew’s anx­iety to make an­oth­er good bar­gain. He be­gan: “Mon­ey is scarce, very scarce, you know–“

“No more of this!” shout­ed Ser­vadac. “What in­ter­est, I say, what in­ter­est do you ask?”

Fal­ter­ing and un­de­cid­ed still, the Jew went on. “Very scarce, you know. Ten francs a day, I think, would not be un­rea­son­able, con­sid­er­ing–“

The count had no pa­tience to al­low him to fin­ish what he was about to say. He flung down notes to the val­ue of sev­er­al rubles. With a greed­iness that could not be con­cealed, Hakkabut grasped them all. Pa­per, in­deed, they were; but the cun­ning Is­raelite knew that they would in any case be se­cu­ri­ty far be­yond the val­ue of his cash. He was mak­ing some eigh­teen hun­dred per cent. in­ter­est, and ac­cord­ing­ly chuck­led with­in him­self at his un­ex­pect­ed stroke of busi­ness.

The pro­fes­sor pock­et­ed his French coins with a sat­is­fac­tion far more demon­stra­tive. “Gen­tle­men,” he said, “with these franc pieces I ob­tain the means of de­ter­min­ing ac­cu­rate­ly both a me­ter and a kilo­gramme.”

CHAP­TER VII

GAL­LIA WEIGHED

A quar­ter of an hour lat­er, the vis­itors to the _Hansa_ had re­assem­bled in the com­mon hall of Ni­na’s Hive.

“Now, gen­tle­men, we can pro­ceed,” said the pro­fes­sor. “May I re­quest that this ta­ble may be cleared?”

Ben Zoof re­moved the var­ious ar­ti­cles that were ly­ing on the ta­ble, and the coins which had just been bor­rowed from the Jew were placed up­on it in three piles, ac­cord­ing to their val­ue.

The pro­fes­sor com­menced. “Since none of you gen­tle­men, at the time of the shock, took the pre­cau­tion to save ei­ther a me­ter mea­sure or a kilo­gramme weight from the earth, and since both these ar­ti­cles are nec­es­sary for the cal­cu­la­tion on which we are en­gaged, I have been obliged to de­vise means of my own to re­place them.”

This ex­ordi­um de­liv­ered, he paused and seemed to watch its ef­fect up­on his au­di­ence, who, how­ev­er, were too well ac­quaint­ed with the pro­fes­sor’s tem­per to make any at­tempt to ex­on­er­ate them­selves from the re­buke of care­less­ness, and sub­mit­ted silent­ly to the im­plied re­proach.

“I have tak­en pains,” he con­tin­ued, “to sat­is­fy my­self that these coins are in prop­er con­di­tion for my pur­pose. I find them un­worn and unchipped; in­deed, they are al­most new. They have been hoard­ed in­stead of cir­cu­lat­ed; ac­cord­ing­ly, they are fit to be uti­lized for my pur­pose of ob­tain­ing the pre­cise length of a ter­res­tri­al me­ter.”

Ben Zoof looked on in per­plex­ity, re­gard­ing the lec­tur­er with much the same cu­rios­ity as he would have watched the per­for­mances of a trav­el­ing moun­te­bank at a fair in Mont­martre; but Ser­vadac and his two friends had al­ready di­vined the pro­fes­sor’s mean­ing. They knew that French coinage is all dec­imal, the franc be­ing the stan­dard of which the oth­er coins, whether gold, sil­ver, or cop­per, are mul­ti­ples or mea­sures; they knew, too, that the cal­iber or di­am­eter of each piece of mon­ey is rig­or­ous­ly de­ter­mined by law, and that the di­am­eters of the sil­ver coins rep­re­sent­ing five francs, two francs, and fifty cen­times mea­sure thir­ty-​sev­en, twen­ty-​sev­en, and eigh­teen mil­lime­ters re­spec­tive­ly; and they ac­cord­ing­ly guessed that Pro­fes­sor Rosette had con­ceived the plan of plac­ing such a num­ber of these coins in jux­ta­po­si­tion that the length of their unit­ed di­am­eters should mea­sure ex­act­ly the thou­sand mil­lime­ters that make up the ter­res­tri­al me­ter.

The mea­sure­ment thus ob­tained was by means of a pair of com­pass­es di­vid­ed ac­cu­rate­ly in­to ten equal por­tions, or decime­ters, each of course 3.93 inch­es long. A lath was then cut of this ex­act length and giv­en to the en­gi­neer of the _Do­bry­na_, who was di­rect­ed to cut out of the sol­id rock the cu­bic decime­ter re­quired by the pro­fes­sor.

The next busi­ness was to ob­tain the pre­cise weight of a kilo­gramme. This was by no means a dif­fi­cult mat­ter. Not on­ly the di­am­eters, but al­so the weights, of the French coins are rigid­ly de­ter­mined by law, and as the sil­ver five-​franc pieces al­ways weigh ex­act­ly twen­ty-​five grammes, the unit­ed weight of forty of these coins is known to amount to one kilo­gramme.

“Oh!” cried Ben Zoof; “to be able to do all this I see you must be rich as well as learned.”

With a good-​na­tured laugh at the or­der­ly’s re­mark, the meet­ing ad­journed for a few hours. By the ap­point­ed time the en­gi­neer had fin­ished his task, and with all due care had pre­pared a cu­bic decime­ter of the ma­te­ri­al of the comet.

“Now, gen­tle­men,” said Pro­fes­sor Rosette, “we are in a po­si­tion to com­plete our cal­cu­la­tion; we can now ar­rive at Gal­lia’s at­trac­tion, den­si­ty, and mass.”

Ev­ery­one gave him his com­plete at­ten­tion.

“Be­fore I pro­ceed,” he re­sumed, “I must re­call to your minds New­ton’s gen­er­al law, ‘that the at­trac­tion of two bod­ies is di­rect­ly pro­por­tion­al to the prod­uct of their mass­es, and in­verse­ly pro­por­tion­al to the square of their dis­tances.’”

“Yes,” said Ser­vadac; “we re­mem­ber that.”

“Well, then,” con­tin­ued the pro­fes­sor, “keep it in mind for a few min­utes now. Look here! In this bag are forty five-​franc pieces– al­to­geth­er they weigh ex­act­ly a kilo­gramme; by which I mean that if we were on the earth, and I were to hang the bag on the hook of the steel­yard, the in­di­ca­tor on the di­al would reg­is­ter one kilo­gramme. This is clear enough, I sup­pose?”

As he spoke the pro­fes­sor de­signed­ly kept his eyes fixed up­on Ben Zoof. He was avowed­ly fol­low­ing the ex­am­ple of Ara­go, who was ac­cus­tomed al­ways in lec­tur­ing to watch the coun­te­nance of the least in­tel­li­gent of his au­di­ence, and when he felt that he had made his mean­ing clear to him, he con­clud­ed that he must have suc­ceed­ed with all the rest. In this case, how­ev­er, it was tech­ni­cal ig­no­rance, rather than any lack of in­tel­li­gence, that jus­ti­fied the se­lec­tion of the or­der­ly for this spe­cial at­ten­tion.

Sat­is­fied with his scruti­ny of Ben Zoof’s face, the pro­fes­sor went on. “And now, gen­tle­men, we have to see what these coins weigh here up­on Gal­lia.”

He sus­pend­ed the mon­ey bag to the hook; the nee­dle os­cil­lat­ed, and stopped. “Read it off!” he said.

The weight reg­is­tered was one hun­dred and thir­ty-​three grammes.

“There, gen­tle­men, one hun­dred and thir­ty-​three grammes! Less than one-​sev­enth of a kilo­gramme! You see, con­se­quent­ly, that the force of grav­ity here on Gal­lia is not one-​sev­enth of what it is up­on the earth!”

“In­ter­est­ing!” cried Ser­vadac, “most in­ter­est­ing! But let us go on and com­pute the mass.”

“No, cap­tain, the den­si­ty first,” said Rosette.

“Cer­tain­ly,” said the lieu­tenant; “for, as we al­ready know the vol­ume, we can de­ter­mine the mass as soon as we have as­cer­tained the den­si­ty.”

The pro­fes­sor took up the cube of rock. “You know what this is,” he went on to say. “You know, gen­tle­men, that this block is a cube hewn from the sub­stance of which ev­ery­where, all through­out your voy­age of cir­cum­nav­iga­tion, you found Gal­lia to be com­posed– a sub­stance to which your ge­olog­ical at­tain­ments did not suf­fice to as­sign a name.”

“Our cu­rios­ity will be grat­ified,” said Ser­vadac, “if you will en­light­en our ig­no­rance.”

But Rosette did not take the slight­est no­tice of the in­ter­rup­tion.

“A sub­stance it is which no doubt con­sti­tutes the sole ma­te­ri­al of the comet, ex­tend­ing from its sur­face to its in­ner­most depths. The prob­abil­ity is that it would be so; your ex­pe­ri­ence con­firms that prob­abil­ity: you have found no trace of any oth­er sub­stance. Of this rock here is a sol­id decime­ter; let us get at its weight, and we shall have the key which will un­lock the prob­lem of the whole weight of Gal­lia. We have demon­strat­ed that the force of at­trac­tion here is on­ly one-​sev­enth of what it is up­on the earth, and shall con­se­quent­ly have to mul­ti­ply the ap­par­ent weight of our cube by sev­en, in or­der to as­cer­tain its prop­er weight. Do you un­der­stand me, gog­gle-​eyes?”

This was ad­dressed to Ben Zoof, who was star­ing hard at him. “No!” said Ben Zoof.

“I thought not; it is of no use wait­ing for your puz­zle-​brains to make it out. I must talk to those who can un­der­stand.”

The pro­fes­sor took the cube, and, on at­tach­ing it to the hook of the steel­yard, found that its ap­par­ent weight was one kilo­gramme and four hun­dred and thir­ty grammes.

“Here it is, gen­tle­men; one kilo­gramme, four hun­dred and thir­ty grammes. Mul­ti­ply that by sev­en; the prod­uct is, as near­ly as pos­si­ble, ten kilo­grammes. What, there­fore, is our con­clu­sion? Why, that the den­si­ty of Gal­lia is just about dou­ble the den­si­ty of the earth, which we know is on­ly five kilo­grammes to a cu­bic decime­ter. Had it not been for this greater den­si­ty, the at­trac­tion of Gal­lia would on­ly have been one-​fif­teenth in­stead of one-​sev­enth of the ter­res­tri­al at­trac­tion.”

The pro­fes­sor could not re­frain from ex­hibit­ing his grat­ifi­ca­tion that, how­ev­er in­fe­ri­or in vol­ume, in den­si­ty, at least, his comet had the ad­van­tage over the earth.

Noth­ing fur­ther now re­mained than to ap­ply the in­ves­ti­ga­tions thus fin­ished to the de­ter­min­ing of the mass or weight. This was a mat­ter of lit­tle la­bor.

“Let me see,” said the cap­tain; “what is the force of grav­ity up­on the var­ious plan­ets?”

“You can’t mean, Ser­vadac, that you have for­got­ten that? But you al­ways were a dis­ap­point­ing pupil.”

The cap­tain could not help him­self: he was forced to con­fess that his mem­ory had failed him.

“Well, then,” said the pro­fes­sor, “I must re­mind you. Tak­ing the at­trac­tion on the earth as 1, that on Mer­cury is 1.15, on Venus it is .92, on Mars .5, and on Jupiter 2.45; on the moon the at­trac­tion is .16, whilst on the sur­face of the sun a ter­res­tri­al kilo­gramme would weigh 28 kilo­grammes.”

“There­fore, if a man up­on the sur­face of the sun were to fall down, he would have con­sid­er­able dif­fi­cul­ty in get­ting up again. A can­non ball, too, would on­ly fly a few yards,” said Lieu­tenant Pro­cope.

“A jol­ly bat­tle-​field for cow­ards!” ex­claimed Ben Zoof.

“Not so jol­ly, Ben Zoof, as you fan­cy,” said his mas­ter; “the cow­ards would be too heavy to run away.”

Ben Zoof ven­tured the re­mark that, as the small­ness of Gal­lia se­cured to its in­hab­itants such an in­crease of strength and agili­ty, he was al­most sor­ry that it had not been a lit­tle small­er still.

“Though it could not any­how have been very much small­er,” he added, look­ing sly­ly at the pro­fes­sor.

“Id­iot!” ex­claimed Rosette. “Your head is too light al­ready; a puff of wind would blow it away.”

“I must take care of my head, then, and hold it on,” replied the ir­re­press­ible or­der­ly.

Un­able to get the last word, the pro­fes­sor was about to re­tire, when Ser­vadac de­tained him.

“Per­mit me to ask you one more ques­tion,” he said. “Can you tell me what is the na­ture of the soil of Gal­lia?”

“Yes, I can an­swer that. And in this mat­ter I do not think your im­per­ti­nent or­der­ly will ven­ture to put Mont­martre in­to the com­par­ison. This soil is of a sub­stance not un­known up­on the earth.” And speak­ing very slow­ly, the pro­fes­sor said: “It con­tains 70 per cent. of tel­luri­um, and 30 per cent. of gold.”

Ser­vadac ut­tered an ex­cla­ma­tion of sur­prise.

“And the sum of the spe­cif­ic grav­ities of these two sub­stances is 10, pre­cise­ly the num­ber that rep­re­sents Gal­lia’s den­si­ty.”

“A comet of gold!” ejac­ulat­ed the cap­tain.

“Yes; a re­al­iza­tion of what the il­lus­tri­ous Mau­per­tu­is has al­ready deemed prob­able,” replied the as­tronomer.

“If Gal­lia, then, should ev­er be­come at­tached to the earth, might it not bring about an im­por­tant rev­olu­tion in all mon­etary af­fairs?” in­quired the count.

“No doubt about it!” said Rosette, with man­ifest sat­is­fac­tion. “It would sup­ply the world with about 246,000 tril­lions of francs.”

“It would make gold about as cheap as dirt, I sup­pose,” said Ser­vadac.

The last ob­ser­va­tion, how­ev­er, was en­tire­ly lost up­on the pro­fes­sor, who had left the hall with an air al­most ma­jes­tic, and was al­ready on his way to the ob­ser­va­to­ry.

“And what, I won­der, is the use of all these big fig­ures?” said Ben Zoof to his mas­ter, when next day they were alone to­geth­er.

“That’s just the charm of them, my good fel­low,” was the cap­tain’s cool re­ply, “that they are of no use what­ev­er.”

CHAP­TER VI­II

JUPITER SOME­WHAT CLOSE

Ex­cept as to the time the comet would take to re­volve round the sun, it must be con­fessed that all the pro­fes­sor’s cal­cu­la­tions had com­par­ative­ly lit­tle in­ter­est for any­one but him­self, and he was con­se­quent­ly left very much to pur­sue his stud­ies in soli­tude.

The fol­low­ing day was the 1st of Au­gust, or, ac­cord­ing to Rosette, the 63rd of April. In the course of this month Gal­lia would trav­el 16,500,000 leagues, at­tain­ing at the end a dis­tance of 197,000,000 leagues from the sun. This would leave 81,000,000 leagues more to be tra­versed be­fore reach­ing the aphe­lion of the 15th of Jan­uary, af­ter which it would be­gin once more to ap­proach the sun.

But mean­while, a mar­velous world, nev­er be­fore so close with­in the range of hu­man vi­sion, was re­veal­ing it­self. No won­der that Palmyrin Rosette cared so lit­tle to quit his ob­ser­va­to­ry; for through­out those calm, clear Gal­lian nights, when the book of the fir­ma­ment lay open be­fore him, he could rev­el in a spec­ta­cle which no pre­vi­ous as­tronomer had ev­er been per­mit­ted to en­joy.

The glo­ri­ous orb that was be­com­ing so con­spic­uous an ob­ject was none oth­er than the plan­et Jupiter, the largest of all the bod­ies ex­ist­ing with­in the in­flu­ence of so­lar at­trac­tion. Dur­ing the sev­en months that had elapsed since its col­li­sion with the earth, the comet had been con­tin­uous­ly ap­proach­ing the plan­et, un­til the dis­tance be­tween them was scarce­ly more than 61,000,000 leagues, and this would go on di­min­ish­ing un­til the 15th of Oc­to­ber.

Un­der these cir­cum­stances, was it per­fect­ly cer­tain that no dan­ger could ac­crue? Was not Gal­lia, when its path­way led it in­to such close prox­im­ity to this enor­mous plan­et, run­ning a risk of be­ing at­tract­ed with­in its in­flu­ence? Might not that in­flu­ence be al­to­geth­er dis­as­trous? The pro­fes­sor, it is true, in his es­ti­mate of the du­ra­tion of his comet’s rev­olu­tion, had rep­re­sent­ed that he had made all prop­er al­lowances for any per­tur­ba­tions that would be caused ei­ther by Jupiter, by Sat­urn, or by Mars; but what if there were any er­rors in his cal­cu­la­tions? what if there should be any el­ements of dis­tur­bance on which he had not reck­oned?

Spec­ula­tions of this kind be­came more and more fre­quent, and Lieu­tenant Pro­cope point­ed out that the dan­ger in­curred might be of a four­fold char­ac­ter: first, that the comet, be­ing ir­re­sistibly at­tract­ed, might be drawn on to the very sur­face of the plan­et, and there an­ni­hi­lat­ed; sec­ond­ly, that as the re­sult of be­ing brought un­der that at­trac­tion, it might be trans­formed in­to a satel­lite, or even a sub-​satel­lite, of that mighty world; third­ly, that it might be di­vert­ed in­to a new or­bit, which would nev­er be co­in­ci­dent with the eclip­tic; or, last­ly, its course might be so re­tard­ed that it would on­ly reach the eclip­tic too late to per­mit any junc­tion with the earth. The oc­cur­rence of any one of these con­tin­gen­cies would be fa­tal to their hopes of re­union with the globe, from which they had been so strange­ly sev­ered.

To Rosette, who, with­out fam­ily ties which he had nev­er found leisure or in­cli­na­tion to con­tract, had no shad­ow of de­sire to re­turn to the earth, it would be on­ly the first of these prob­abil­ities that could give him any con­cern. To­tal an­ni­hi­la­tion might not ac­cord with his views, but he would be quite con­tent for Gal­lia to miss its mark with re­gard to the earth, in­dif­fer­ent whether it re­volved as a new satel­lite around Jupiter, or whether it wend­ed its course through the un­tra­versed re­gions of the milky way. The rest of the com­mu­ni­ty, how­ev­er, by no means sym­pa­thized with the pro­fes­sor’s sen­ti­ments, and the fol­low­ing month was a pe­ri­od of con­sid­er­able doubt and anx­iety.

On the 1st of Septem­ber the dis­tance be­tween Gal­lia and Jupiter was pre­cise­ly the same as the mean dis­tance be­tween the earth and the sun; on the 16th, the dis­tance was fur­ther re­duced to 26,000,000 leagues. The plan­et be­gan to as­sume enor­mous di­men­sions, and it al­most seemed as if the comet had al­ready been de­flect­ed from its el­lip­ti­cal or­bit, and was rush­ing on in a straight line to­wards the over­whelm­ing lu­mi­nary.

The more they con­tem­plat­ed the char­ac­ter of this gi­gan­tic plan­et, the more they be­came im­pressed with the like­li­hood of a se­ri­ous per­tur­ba­tion in their own course. The di­am­eter of Jupiter is 85,390 miles, near­ly eleven times as great as that of the earth; his vol­ume is 1,387 times, and his mass 300 times greater; and al­though the mean den­si­ty is on­ly about a quar­ter of that of the earth, and on­ly a third of that of wa­ter (whence it has been sup­posed that the su­per­fi­cies of Jupiter is liq­uid), yet his oth­er pro­por­tions were large enough to war­rant the ap­pre­hen­sion that im­por­tant dis­tur­bances might re­sult from his prox­im­ity.

“I for­get my as­tron­omy, lieu­tenant,” said Ser­vadac. “Tell me all you can about this formidable neigh­bor.”

The lieu­tenant hav­ing re­freshed his mem­ory by ref­er­ence to Flam­mar­ion’s _Recits de l’In­fi­ni_, of which he had a Rus­sian trans­la­tion, and some oth­er books, pro­ceed­ed to re­ca­pit­ulate that Jupiter ac­com­plish­es his rev­olu­tion round the sun in 4,332 days 14 hours and 2 min­utes; that he trav­els at the rate of 467 miles a minute along an or­bit mea­sur­ing 2,976 mil­lions of miles; and that his ro­ta­tion on his ax­is oc­cu­pies on­ly 9 hours and 55 min­utes.

“His days, then, are short­er than ours?” in­ter­rupt­ed the cap­tain.

“Con­sid­er­ably,” an­swered the lieu­tenant, who went on to de­scribe how the dis­place­ment of a point at the equa­tor of Jupiter was twen­ty-​sev­en times as rapid as on the earth, caus­ing the po­lar com­pres­sion to be about 2,378 miles; how the ax­is, be­ing near­ly per­pen­dic­ular, caused the days and nights to be near­ly of the same length, and the sea­sons to be in­vari­able; and how the amount of light and heat re­ceived by the plan­et is on­ly a twen­ty-​fifth part of that re­ceived by the earth, the av­er­age dis­tance from the sun be­ing 475,693,000 miles.

“And how about these satel­lites? Some­times, I sup­pose, Jupiter has the ben­efit of four moons all shin­ing at once?” asked Ser­vadac.

Of the satel­lites, Lieu­tenant Pro­cope went on to say that one is rather small­er than our own moon; that an­oth­er moves round its pri­ma­ry at an in­ter­val about equal to the moon’s dis­tance from our­selves; but that they all re­volve in con­sid­er­ably less time: the first takes on­ly l day 18 hours 27 min­utes; the sec­ond takes 3 days 13 hours 14 min­utes; the third, 7 days 3 hours 42 min­utes; whilst the largest of all takes but 16 days 16 hours 32 min­utes. The most re­mote re­volves round the plan­et at a dis­tance of 1,192,820 miles.

“They have been en­list­ed in­to the ser­vice of sci­ence,” said Pro­cope. “It is by their move­ments that the ve­loc­ity of light has been cal­cu­lat­ed; and they have been made avail­able for the de­ter­mi­na­tion of ter­res­tri­al lon­gi­tudes.”

“It must be a won­der­ful sight,” said the cap­tain.

“Yes,” an­swered Pro­cope. “I of­ten think Jupiter is like a prodi­gious clock with four hands.”

“I on­ly hope that we are not des­tined to make a fifth hand,” an­swered Ser­vadac.

Such was the style of the con­ver­sa­tion that was day by day re­it­er­at­ed dur­ing the whole month of sus­pense. What­ev­er top­ic might be start­ed, it seemed soon to set­tle down up­on the huge orb that was loom­ing up­on them with such threat­en­ing as­pect.

“The more re­mote that these plan­ets are from the sun,” said Pro­cope, “the more ven­er­able and ad­vanced in for­ma­tion are they found to be. Nep­tune, sit­uat­ed 2,746,271,000 miles from the sun, is­sued from the so­lar neb­ulos­ity, thou­sands of mil­lions of cen­turies back. Uranus, re­volv­ing 1,753,851,000 miles from the cen­ter of the plan­etary sys­tem, is of an age amount­ing to many hun­dred mil­lions of cen­turies. Jupiter, the colos­sal plan­et, grav­itat­ing at a dis­tance of 475,693,000 miles, may be reck­oned as 70,000,000 cen­turies old. Mars has ex­ist­ed for 1,000,000,000 years at a dis­tance of 139,212,000 miles. The earth, 91,430,000 miles from the sun, quit­ted his burn­ing bo­som 100,000,000 years ago. Venus, re­volv­ing now 66,131,000 miles away, may be as­signed the age of 50,000,000 years at least; and Mer­cury, near­est of all, and youngest of all, has been re­volv­ing at a dis­tance of 35,393,000 miles for the space of 10,000,000 years– the same time as the moon has been evolved from the earth.”

Ser­vadac lis­tened at­ten­tive­ly. He was at a loss what to say; and the on­ly re­ply he made to the recital of this nov­el the­ory was to the ef­fect that, if it were true, he would pre­fer be­ing cap­tured by Mer­cury than by Jupiter, for Mer­cury, be­ing so much the younger, would prob­ably prove the less im­per­ative and self-​willed mas­ter.

It was on the 1st of Septem­ber that the comet had crossed the or­bit of Jupiter, and on the 1st of Oc­to­ber the two bod­ies were cal­cu­lat­ed to be at their min­imum sep­ara­tion. No di­rect shock, how­ev­er, could be ap­pre­hend­ed; the demon­stra­tion was suf­fi­cient­ly com­plete that the or­bit of Gal­lia did not co­in­cide with that of the plan­et, the or­bit of Jupiter be­ing in­clined at an an­gle of 1 de­grees 19 mins to the or­bit of the earth, with which that of Gal­lia was, no doubt, co­in­ci­dent.

As the month of Septem­ber verged to­wards its close, Jupiter be­gan to wear an as­pect that must have ex­cit­ed the ad­mi­ra­tion of the most ig­no­rant or the most in­dif­fer­ent ob­serv­er. Its salient points were il­lu­mined with nov­el and ra­di­ant tints, and the so­lar rays, re­flect­ed from its disc, glowed with a min­gled soft­ness and in­ten­si­ty up­on Gal­lia, so that Ne­ri­na had to pale her beau­ty.

Who could won­der that Rosette, en­thu­si­ast as he was, should be ir­re­mov­able from his ob­ser­va­to­ry? Who could ex­pect oth­er­wise than that, with the prospect be­fore him of view­ing the gi­ant among plan­ets, ten times near­er than any mor­tal eye had ev­er done, he should have be­grudged ev­ery mo­ment that dis­tract­ed his at­ten­tion?

Mean­while, as Jupiter grew large, the sun grew small.

From its in­creased re­mote­ness the di­am­eter of the sun’s disc was di­min­ished to 5 de­grees 46 mins.

And what an in­creased in­ter­est be­gan to be as­so­ci­at­ed with the satel­lites! They were vis­ible to the naked eye! Was it not a new record in the an­nals of sci­ence?

Al­though it is ac­knowl­edged that they are not or­di­nar­ily vis­ible on earth with­out the aid of a some­what pow­er­ful tele­scope, it has been as­sert­ed that a fa­vored few, en­dued with ex­traor­di­nary pow­ers of vi­sion, have been able to iden­ti­fy them with an unas­sist­ed eye; but here, at least, in Ni­na’s Hive were many ri­vals, for ev­ery­one could so far dis­tin­guish them one from the oth­er as to de­scribe them by their col­ors. The first was of a dull white shade; the sec­ond was blue; the third was white and bril­liant; the fourth was or­ange, at times ap­proach­ing to a red. It was fur­ther ob­served that Jupiter it­self was al­most void of scin­til­la­tion.

Rosette, in his ab­sorb­ing in­ter­est for the glow­ing glo­ries of the plan­et, seemed to be be­guiled in­to com­par­ative for­get­ful­ness of the charms of his comet; but no as­tro­nom­ical en­thu­si­asm of the pro­fes­sor could quite al­lay the gen­er­al ap­pre­hen­sion that some se­ri­ous col­li­sion might be im­pend­ing.

Time passed on. There was noth­ing to jus­ti­fy ap­pre­hen­sion. The ques­tion was con­tin­ual­ly be­ing asked, “What does the pro­fes­sor re­al­ly think?”

“Our friend the pro­fes­sor,” said Ser­vadac, “is not like­ly to tell us very much; but we may feel pret­ty cer­tain of one thing: he wouldn’t keep us long in the dark, if he thought we were not go­ing back to the earth again. The great­est sat­is­fac­tion he could have would be to in­form us that we had part­ed from the earth for ev­er.”

“I trust from my very soul,” said the count, “that his prog­nos­ti­ca­tions are cor­rect.”

“The more I see of him, and the more I lis­ten to him,” replied Ser­vadac, “the more I be­come con­vinced that his cal­cu­la­tions are based on a sol­id foun­da­tion, and will prove cor­rect to the min­utest par­tic­ular.”

Ben Zoof here in­ter­rupt­ed the con­ver­sa­tion. “I have some­thing on my mind,” he said.

“Some­thing on your mind? Out with it!” said the cap­tain.

“That tele­scope!” said the or­der­ly; “it strikes me that that tele­scope which the old pro­fes­sor keeps point­ed up at yon­der big sun is bring­ing it down straight up­on us.”

The cap­tain laughed hearti­ly.

“Laugh, cap­tain, if you like; but I feel dis­posed to break the old tele­scope in­to atoms.”

“Ben Zoof,” said Ser­vadac, his laugh­ter ex­changed for a look of stern dis­plea­sure, “touch that tele­scope, and you shall swing for it!”

The or­der­ly looked as­ton­ished.

“I am gov­er­nor here,” said Ser­vadac.

Ben Zoof knew what his mas­ter meant, and to him his mas­ter’s wish was law.

The in­ter­val be­tween the comet and Jupiter was, by the 1st of Oc­to­ber, re­duced to 43,000,000 miles. The belts all par­al­lel to Jupiter’s equa­tor were very dis­tinct in their mark­ings. Those im­me­di­ate­ly north and south of the equa­tor were of a dusky hue; those to­ward the poles were al­ter­nate­ly dark and light; the in­ter­ven­ing spaces of the plan­et’s su­per­fi­cies, be­tween edge and edge, be­ing in­tense­ly bright. The belts them­selves were oc­ca­sion­al­ly bro­ken by spots, which the records of as­tron­omy de­scribe as vary­ing both in form and in ex­tent.

The phys­iol­ogy of belts and spots alike was be­yond the as­tronomer’s pow­er to as­cer­tain; and even if he should be des­tined once again to take his place in an as­tro­nom­ical congress on the earth, he would be just as in­ca­pable as ev­er of de­ter­min­ing whether or no they owed their ex­is­tence to the ex­ter­nal ac­cu­mu­la­tion of va­por, or to some in­ter­nal agen­cy. It would not be Pro­fes­sor Rosette’s lot to en­light­en his broth­er _sa­vants_ to any great de­gree as to the mys­ter­ies that are as­so­ci­at­ed with this, which must ev­er rank as one of the most mag­nif­icent amongst the heav­en­ly orbs.

As the comet ap­proached the crit­ical point of its ca­reer it can­not be de­nied that there was an un­ac­knowl­edged con­scious­ness of alarm. Mu­tu­al­ly re­served, though ev­er cour­te­ous, the count and the cap­tain were se­cret­ly drawn to­geth­er by the prospect of a com­mon dan­ger; and as their re­turn to the earth ap­peared to them to be­come more and more du­bi­ous, they aban­doned their views of nar­row iso­la­tion, and tried to em­brace the wider phi­los­ophy that ac­knowl­edges the cred­ibil­ity of a hab­it­able uni­verse.

But no phi­los­ophy could be proof against the com­mon in­stincts of their hu­man­ity; their hearts, their hopes, were set up­on their nat­ural home; no spec­ula­tion, no sci­ence, no ex­pe­ri­ence, could in­duce them to give up their fond and san­guine an­tic­ipa­tion that once again they were to come in con­tact with the earth.

“On­ly let us es­cape Jupiter,” said Lieu­tenant Pro­cope, re­peat­ed­ly, “and we are free from anx­iety.”

“But would not Sat­urn lie ahead?” asked Ser­vadac and the count in one breath.

“No!” said Pro­cope; “the or­bit of Sat­urn is re­mote, and does not come athwart our path. Jupiter is our sole hin­drance. Of Jupiter we must say, as William Tell said, ‘Once through the omi­nous pass and all is well.’”

The 15th of Oc­to­ber came, the date of the near­est ap­prox­ima­tion of the comet to the plan­et. They were on­ly 31,000,000 miles apart. What would now tran­spire? Would Gal­lia be di­vert­ed from its prop­er way? or would it hold the course that the as­tronomer had pre­dict­ed?

Ear­ly next morn­ing the cap­tain ven­tured to take the count and the lieu­tenant up to the ob­ser­va­to­ry. The pro­fes­sor was in the worst of tem­pers.

That was enough. It was enough, with­out a word, to in­di­cate the course which events had tak­en. The comet was pur­su­ing an un­al­tered way.

The as­tronomer, cor­rect in his prog­nos­ti­ca­tions, ought to have been the most proud and con­tent­ed of philoso­phers; his pride and con­tent­ment were both over­shad­owed by the cer­tain­ty that the ca­reer of his comet was des­tined to be so tran­sient, and that it must in­evitably once again come in­to col­li­sion with the earth.

CHAP­TER IX MAR­KET PRICES IN GAL­LIA

“All right!” said Ser­vadac, con­vinced by the pro­fes­sor’s ill hu­mor that the dan­ger was past; “no doubt we are in for a two years’ ex­cur­sion, but fif­teen months more will take us back to the earth!”

“And we shall see Mont­martre again!” ex­claimed Ben Zoof, in ex­cit­ed tones that be­trayed his de­light in the an­tic­ipa­tion.

To use a nau­ti­cal ex­pres­sion, they had safe­ly “round­ed the point,” and they had to be con­grat­ulat­ed on their suc­cess­ful nav­iga­tion; for if, un­der the in­flu­ence of Jupiter’s at­trac­tion, the comet had been re­tard­ed for a sin­gle hour, in that hour the earth would have al­ready trav­eled 2,300,000 miles from the point where con­tact would en­sue, and many cen­turies would elapse be­fore such a co­in­ci­dence would pos­si­bly again oc­cur.

On the 1st of Novem­ber Gal­lia and Jupiter were 40,000,000 miles apart. It was lit­tle more than ten weeks to the 15th of Jan­uary, when the comet would be­gin to re-​ap­proach the sun. Though light and heat were now re­duced to a twen­ty-​fifth part of their ter­res­tri­al in­ten­si­ty, so that a per­pet­ual twi­light seemed to have set­tled over Gal­lia, yet the pop­ula­tion felt cheered even by the lit­tle that was left, and buoyed up by the hope that they should ul­ti­mate­ly re­gain their prop­er po­si­tion with re­gard to the great lu­mi­nary, of which the tem­per­ature has been es­ti­mat­ed as not less than 5,000,000 de­grees.

Of the anx­iety en­dured dur­ing the last two months Isaac Hakkabut had known noth­ing. Since the day he had done his lucky stroke of busi­ness he had nev­er left the tar­tan; and af­ter Ben Zoof, on the fol­low­ing day, had re­turned the steel­yard and the bor­rowed cash, re­ceiv­ing back the pa­per rou­bles de­posit­ed, all com­mu­ni­ca­tion be­tween the Jew and Ni­na’s Hive had ceased. In the course of the few min­utes’ con­ver­sa­tion which Ben Zoof had held with him, he had men­tioned that he knew that the whole soil of Gal­lia was made of gold; but the old man, guess­ing that the or­der­ly was on­ly laugh­ing at him as usu­al, paid no at­ten­tion to the re­mark, and on­ly med­itat­ed up­on the means he could de­vise to get ev­ery bit of the mon­ey in the new world in­to his own pos­ses­sion. No one grieved over the life of soli­tude which Hakkabut per­sist­ed in lead­ing. Ben Zoof gig­gled hearti­ly, as he re­peat­ed­ly ob­served “it was as­ton­ish­ing how they rec­on­ciled them­selves to his ab­sence.”

The time came, how­ev­er, when var­ious cir­cum­stances prompt­ed him to think he must re­new his in­ter­course with the in­hab­itants of the Hive. Some of his goods were be­gin­ning to spoil, and he felt the ne­ces­si­ty of turn­ing them in­to mon­ey, if he would not be a los­er; he hoped, more­over, that the scarci­ty of his com­modi­ties would se­cure very high prices.

It hap­pened, just about this same time, that Ben Zoof had been call­ing his mas­ter’s at­ten­tion to the fact that some of their most nec­es­sary pro­vi­sions would soon be run­ning short, and that their stock of cof­fee, sug­ar, and to­bac­co would want re­plen­ish­ing. Ser­vadac’s mind, of course, turned to the car­go on board the _Hansa_, and he re­solved, ac­cord­ing to his promise, to ap­ply to the Jew and be­come a pur­chas­er. Mu­tu­al in­ter­est and ne­ces­si­ty thus con­spired to draw Hakkabut and the cap­tain to­geth­er.

Of­ten and of­ten had Isaac gloat­ed in his soli­tude over the prospect of first sell­ing a por­tion of his mer­chan­dise for all the gold and sil­ver in the colony. His re­cent usu­ri­ous trans­ac­tion had whet­ted his ap­petite. He would next part with some more of his car­go for all the pa­per mon­ey they could give him; but still he should have goods left, and they would want these. Yes, they should have these, too, for promis­so­ry notes. Notes would hold good when they got back again to the earth; bills from his Ex­cel­len­cy the gov­er­nor would be good bills; any­how there would be the sher­iff. By the God of Is­rael! he would get good prices, and he would get fine in­ter­est!

Al­though he did not know it, he was propos­ing to fol­low the prac­tice of the Gauls of old, who ad­vanced mon­ey on bills for pay­ment in a fu­ture life. Hakkabut’s “fu­ture life,” how­ev­er, was not many months in ad­vance of the present.

Still Hakkabut hes­itat­ed to make the first ad­vance, and it was ac­cord­ing­ly with much sat­is­fac­tion that he hailed Cap­tain Ser­vadac’s ap­pear­ance on board the _Hansa_.

“Hakkabut,” said the cap­tain, plung­ing with­out fur­ther pref­ace in­to busi­ness, “we want some cof­fee, some to­bac­co, and oth­er things. I have come to-​day to or­der them, to set­tle the price, and to-​mor­row Ben Zoof shall fetch the goods away.”

“Mer­ci­ful, heav­ens!” the Jew be­gan to whine; but Ser­vadac cut him short.

“None of that mis­er­able howl­ing! Busi­ness! I am come to buy your goods. I shall pay for them.”

“Ah yes, your Ex­cel­len­cy,” whis­pered the Jew, his voice trem­bling like a street beg­gar. “Don’t im­pose on me. I am poor; I am near­ly ru­ined al­ready.”

“Cease your wretched whin­ing!” cried Ser­vadac. “I have told you once, I shall pay for all I buy.”

“Ready mon­ey?” asked Hakkabut.

“Yes, ready mon­ey. What makes you ask?” said the cap­tain, cu­ri­ous to hear what the Jew would say.

“Well, you see–you see, your Ex­cel­len­cy,” stam­mered out the Jew, “to give cred­it to one wouldn’t do, un­less I gave cred­it to an­oth­er. You are sol­vent–I mean hon­or­able, and his lord­ship the count is hon­or­able; but maybe–maybe–“

“Well?” said Ser­vadac, wait­ing, but in­clined to kick the old ras­cal out of his sight.

“I shouldn’t like to give cred­it,” he re­peat­ed.

“I have not asked you for cred­it. I have told you, you shall have ready mon­ey.”

“Very good, your Ex­cel­len­cy. But how will you pay me?”

“Pay you? Why, we shall pay you in gold and sil­ver and cop­per, while our mon­ey lasts, and when that is gone we shall pay you in bank notes.”

“Oh, no pa­per, no pa­per!” groaned out the Jew, re­laps­ing in­to his ac­cus­tomed whine.

“Non­sense, man!” cried Ser­vadac.

“No pa­per!” re­it­er­at­ed Hakkabut.

“Why not? Sure­ly you can trust the banks of Eng­land, France, and Rus­sia.”

“Ah no! I must have gold. Noth­ing so safe as gold.”

“Well then,” said the cap­tain, not want­ing to lose his tem­per, “you shall have it your own way; we have plen­ty of gold for the present. We will leave the bank notes for by and by.” The Jew’s coun­te­nance bright­ened, and Ser­vadac, re­peat­ing that he should come again the next day, was about to quit the ves­sel.

“One mo­ment, your Ex­cel­len­cy,” said Hakkabut, sidling up with a hyp­ocrit­ical smile; “I sup­pose I am to fix my own prices.”

“You will, of course, charge or­di­nary prices–prop­er mar­ket prices; Eu­ro­pean prices, I mean.”

“Mer­ci­ful heav­ens!” shrieked the old man, “you rob me of my rights; you de­fraud me of my priv­ilege. The monopoly of the mar­ket be­longs to me. It is the cus­tom; it is my right; it is my priv­ilege to fix my own prices.”

Ser­vadac made him un­der­stand that he had no in­ten­tion of swerv­ing from his de­ci­sion.

“Mer­ci­ful heav­ens!” again howled the Jew, “it is sheer ru­in. The time of monopoly is the time for prof­it; it is the time for spec­ula­tion.”

“The very thing, Hakkabut, that I am anx­ious to pre­vent. Just stop now, and think a minute. You seem to for­get _my_ rights; you are for­get­ting that, if I please, I can con­fis­cate all your car­go for the com­mon use. You ought to think your­self lucky in get­ting any price at all. Be con­tent­ed with Eu­ro­pean prices; you will get no more. I am not go­ing to waste my breath on you. I will come again to-​mor­row;” and, with­out al­low­ing Hakkabut time to re­new his lamen­ta­tions, Ser­vadac went away.

All the rest of the day the Jew was mut­ter­ing bit­ter curs­es against the thieves of Gen­tiles in gen­er­al, and the gov­er­nor of Gal­lia in par­tic­ular, who were rob­bing him of his just prof­its, by bind­ing him down to a max­imum price for his goods, just as if it were a time of rev­olu­tion in the state. But he would be even with them yet; he would have it all out of them: he would make Eu­ro­pean prices pay, af­ter all. He had a plan–he knew how; and he chuck­led to him­self, and grinned ma­li­cious­ly.

True to his word, the cap­tain next morn­ing ar­rived at the tar­tan. He was ac­com­pa­nied by Ben Zoof and two Rus­sian sailors. “Good-​morn­ing, old Eleazar; we have come to do our lit­tle bit of friend­ly busi­ness with you, you know,” was Ben Zoof’s greet­ing.

“What do you want to-​day?” asked the Jew.

“To-​day we want cof­fee, and we want sug­ar, and we want to­bac­co. We must have ten kilo­grammes of each. Take care they are all good; all first rate. I am com­mis­sari­at of­fi­cer, and I am re­spon­si­ble.”

“I thought you were the gov­er­nor’s aide-​de-​camp,” said Hakkabut.

“So I am, on state oc­ca­sions; but to-​day, I tell you. I am su­per­in­ten­dent of the com­mis­sari­at de­part­ment. Now, look sharp!”

Hakkabut here­upon de­scend­ed in­to the hold of the tar­tan, and soon re­turned, car­ry­ing ten pack­ets of to­bac­co, each weigh­ing one kilo­gramme, and se­cure­ly fas­tened by strips of pa­per, la­beled with the French gov­ern­ment stamp.

“Ten kilo­grammes of to­bac­co at twelve francs a kilo­gramme: a hun­dred and twen­ty francs,” said the Jew.

Ben Zoof was on the point of lay­ing down the mon­ey, when Ser­vadac stopped him.

“Let us just see whether the weight is cor­rect.”

Hakkabut point­ed out that the weight was du­ly reg­is­tered on ev­ery pack­et, and that the pack­ets had nev­er been un­fas­tened. The cap­tain, how­ev­er, had his own spe­cial ob­ject in view, and would not be di­vert­ed. The Jew fetched his steel­yard, and a pack­et of the to­bac­co was sus­pend­ed to it.

“Mer­ci­ful heav­ens!” screamed Isaac.

The in­dex reg­is­tered on­ly 133 grammes!

“You see, Hakkabut, I was right. I was per­fect­ly jus­ti­fied in hav­ing your goods put to the test,” said Ser­vadac, quite se­ri­ous­ly.

“But–but, your Ex­cel­len­cy–” stam­mered out the be­wil­dered man.

“You will, of course, make up the de­fi­cien­cy,” the cap­tain con­tin­ued, not notic­ing the in­ter­rup­tion.

“Oh, my lord, let me say–” be­gan Isaac again.

“Come, come, old Ca­iaphas, do you hear? You are to make up the de­fi­cien­cy,” ex­claimed Ben Zoof.

“Ah, yes, yes; but–“

The un­for­tu­nate Is­raelite tried hard to speak, but his ag­ita­tion pre­vent­ed him. He un­der­stood well enough the cause of the phe­nomenon, but he was over­pow­ered by the con­vic­tion that the “cursed Gen­tiles” want­ed to cheat him. He deeply re­gret­ted that he had not a pair of com­mon scales on board.

“Come, I say, old Jede­di­ah, you are a long while mak­ing up what’s short,” said Ben Zoof, while the Jew was still stam­mer­ing on.

As soon as he re­cov­ered his pow­er of ar­tic­ula­tion, Isaac be­gan to pour out a med­ley of lamen­ta­tions and pe­ti­tions for mer­cy. The cap­tain was in­ex­orable. “Very sor­ry, you know, Hakkabut. It is not my fault that the pack­et is short weight; but I can­not pay for a kilo­gramme ex­cept I have a kilo­gramme.”

Hakkabut plead­ed for some con­sid­er­ation.

“A bar­gain is a bar­gain,” said Ser­vadac. “You must com­plete your con­tract.”

And, moan­ing and groan­ing, the mis­er­able man was driv­en to make up the full weight as reg­is­tered by his own steel­yard. He had to re­peat the pro­cess with the sug­ar and cof­fee: for ev­ery kilo­gramme he had to weigh sev­en. Ben Zoof and the Rus­sians jeered him most un­mer­ci­ful­ly.

“I say, old Morde­cai, wouldn’t you rather give your goods away, than sell them at this rate? I would.”

“I say, old Pi­late, a monopoly isn’t al­ways a good thing, is it?”

“I say, old Sephar­vaim, what a flour­ish­ing trade you’re driv­ing!”

Mean­while sev­en­ty kilo­grammes of each of the ar­ti­cles re­quired were weighed, and the Jew for each sev­en­ty had to take the price of ten.

All along Cap­tain Ser­vadac had been act­ing on­ly in jest. Aware that old Isaac was an ut­ter hyp­ocrite, he had no com­punc­tion in turn­ing a busi­ness trans­ac­tion with him in­to an oc­ca­sion for a bit of fun. But the joke at an end, he took care that the Jew was prop­er­ly paid all his le­git­imate due.

CHAP­TER X

FAR IN­TO SPACE

A month passed away. Gal­lia con­tin­ued its course, bear­ing its lit­tle pop­ula­tion on­wards, so far re­moved from the or­di­nary in­flu­ence of hu­man pas­sions that it might al­most be said that its sole os­ten­si­ble vice was rep­re­sent­ed by the greed and avarice of the mis­er­able Jew.

Af­ter all, they were but mak­ing a voy­age–a strange, yet a tran­sient, ex­cur­sion through so­lar re­gions hith­er­to un­tra­versed; but if the pro­fes­sor’s cal­cu­la­tions were cor­rect–and why should they be doubt­ed?–their lit­tle ves­sel was des­tined, af­ter a two years’ ab­sence, once more to re­turn “to port.” The land­ing, in­deed, might be a mat­ter of dif­fi­cul­ty; but with the good prospect be­fore them of once again stand­ing on ter­res­tri­al shores, they had noth­ing to do at present ex­cept to make them­selves as com­fort­able as they could in their present quar­ters.

Thus con­fi­dent in their an­tic­ipa­tions, nei­ther the cap­tain, the count, nor the lieu­tenant felt un­der any se­ri­ous obli­ga­tion to make any ex­ten­sive pro­vi­sions for the fu­ture; they saw no ne­ces­si­ty for ex­pend­ing the strength of the peo­ple, dur­ing the short sum­mer that would in­ter­vene up­on the long sever­ity of win­ter, in the cul­ti­va­tion or the preser­va­tion of their agri­cul­tur­al re­sources. Nev­er­the­less, they of­ten found them­selves talk­ing over the mea­sures they would have been driv­en to adopt, if they had found them­selves per­ma­nent­ly at­tached to their present home.

Even af­ter the turn­ing-​point in their ca­reer, they knew that at least nine months would have to elapse be­fore the sea would be open to nav­iga­tion; but at the very first ar­rival of sum­mer they would be bound to ar­range for the _Do­bry­na_ and the _Hansa_ to re­trans­port them­selves and all their an­imals to the shores of Gour­bi Is­land, where they would have to com­mence their agri­cul­tur­al labors to se­cure the crops that must form their win­ter store. Dur­ing four months or there­abouts, they would lead the lives of farm­ers and of sports­men; but no soon­er would their hay­mak­ing and their corn har­vest have been ac­com­plished, than they would be com­pelled again, like a swarm of bees, to re­tire to their se­mi-​troglodyte ex­is­tence in the cells of Ni­na’s Hive.

Now and then the cap­tain and his friends found them­selves spec­ulat­ing whether, in the event of their hav­ing to spend an­oth­er win­ter up­on Gal­lia, some means could not be de­vised by which the drea­ri­ness of a sec­ond res­idence in the re­cess­es of the vol­cano might be es­caped. Would not an­oth­er ex­plor­ing ex­pe­di­tion pos­si­bly re­sult in the dis­cov­ery of a vein of coal or oth­er com­bustible mat­ter, which could be turned to ac­count in warm­ing some erec­tion which they might hope to put up? A pro­longed ex­is­tence in their un­der­ground quar­ters was felt to be monotonous and de­press­ing, and al­though it might be all very well for a man like Pro­fes­sor Rosette, ab­sorbed in as­tro­nom­ical stud­ies, it was ill suit­ed to the tem­per­aments of any of them­selves for any longer pe­ri­od than was ab­so­lute­ly in­dis­pens­able.

One con­tin­gen­cy there was, al­most too ter­ri­ble to be tak­en in­to ac­count. Was it not to be ex­pect­ed that the time might come when the in­ter­nal fires of Gal­lia would lose their ac­tiv­ity, and the stream of la­va would con­se­quent­ly cease to flow? Why should Gal­lia be ex­empt from the des­tiny that seemed to await ev­ery oth­er heav­en­ly body? Why should it not roll on­wards, like the moon, a dark cold mass in space?

In the event of such a ces­sa­tion of the vol­canic erup­tion, whilst the comet was still at so great a dis­tance from the sun, they would in­deed be at a loss to find a sub­sti­tute for what alone had served to ren­der life en­durable at a tem­per­ature of 60 de­grees be­low ze­ro. Hap­pi­ly, how­ev­er, there was at present no symp­tom of the sub­si­dence of the la­va’s stream; the vol­cano con­tin­ued its reg­ular and un­chang­ing dis­charge, and Ser­vadac, ev­er san­guine, de­clared that it was use­less to give them­selves any anx­iety up­on the mat­ter.

On the l5th of De­cem­ber, Gal­lia was 276,000,000 leagues from the sun, and, as it was ap­prox­imate­ly to the ex­trem­ity of its ax­is ma­jor, would trav­el on­ly some 11,000,000 or 12,000,000 leagues dur­ing the month. An­oth­er world was now be­com­ing a con­spic­uous ob­ject in the heav­ens, and Palmyrin Rosette, af­ter re­joic­ing in an ap­proach near­er to Jupiter than any oth­er mor­tal man had ev­er at­tained, was now to be priv­ileged to en­joy a sim­ilar op­por­tu­ni­ty of con­tem­plat­ing the plan­et Sat­urn. Not that the cir­cum­stances were al­to­geth­er so fa­vor­able. Scarce­ly 31,000,000 miles had sep­arat­ed Gal­lia from Jupiter; the min­imum dis­tance of Sat­urn would not be less than 415,000,000 miles; but even this dis­tance, al­though too great to af­fect the comet’s progress more than had been du­ly reck­oned on, was con­sid­er­ably short­er than what had ev­er sep­arat­ed Sat­urn from the earth.

To get any in­for­ma­tion about the plan­et from Rosette ap­peared quite im­pos­si­ble. Al­though equal­ly by night and by day he nev­er seemed to quit his tele­scope, he did not evince the slight­est in­cli­na­tion to im­part the re­sult of his ob­ser­va­tions. It was on­ly from the few as­tro­nom­ical works that hap­pened to be in­clud­ed in the _Do­bry­na’s_ li­brary that any de­tails could be gath­ered, but these were suf­fi­cient to give a large amount of in­ter­est­ing in­for­ma­tion.

Ben Zoof, when he was made aware that the earth would be in­vis­ible to the naked eye from the sur­face of Sat­urn, de­clared that he then, for his part, did not care to learn any more about such a plan­et; to him it was in­dis­pens­able that the earth should re­main in sight, and it was his great con­so­la­tion that hith­er­to his na­tive sphere had nev­er van­ished from his gaze.

At this date Sat­urn was re­volv­ing at a dis­tance of 420,000,000 miles from Gal­lia, and con­se­quent­ly 874,440,000 miles from the sun, re­ceiv­ing on­ly a hun­dredth part of the light and heat which that lu­mi­nary be­stows up­on the earth. On con­sult­ing their books of ref­er­ence, the colonists found that Sat­urn com­pletes his rev­olu­tion round the sun in a pe­ri­od of 29 years and 167 days, trav­el­ing at the rate of more than 21,000 miles an hour along an or­bit mea­sur­ing 5,490 mil­lions of miles in length. His cir­cum­fer­ence is about 220,000 miles; his su­per­fi­cies, 144,000 mil­lions of square miles; his vol­ume, 143,846 mil­lions of cu­bic miles. Sat­urn is 735 times larg­er than the earth, con­se­quent­ly he is small­er than Jupiter; in mass he is on­ly 90 times greater than the earth, which gives him a den­si­ty less than that of wa­ter. He re­volves on his ax­is in 10 hours 29 min­utes, caus­ing his own year to con­sist of 86,630 days; and his sea­sons, on ac­count of the great in­cli­na­tion of his ax­is to the plane of his or­bit, are each of the length of sev­en ter­res­tri­al years.

Al­though the light re­ceived from the sun is com­par­ative­ly fee­ble, the nights up­on Sat­urn must be splen­did. Eight satel­lites– Mi­mas, Ence­ladus, Tethys, Dione, Rhea, Ti­tan, Hy­pe­ri­on, and Jape­tus– ac­com­pa­ny the plan­et; Mi­mas, the near­est to its pri­ma­ry, ro­tat­ing on its ax­is in 221/2 hours, and re­volv­ing at a dis­tance of on­ly 120,800 miles, whilst Jape­tus, the most re­mote, oc­cu­pies 79 days in its ro­ta­tion, and re­volves at a dis­tance of 2,314,000 miles.

An­oth­er most im­por­tant con­tri­bu­tion to the mag­nif­icence of the nights up­on Sat­urn is the triple ring with which, as a bril­liant set­ting, the plan­et is en­com­passed. To an ob­serv­er at the equa­tor, this ring, which has been es­ti­mat­ed by Sir William Her­schel as scarce­ly 100 miles in thick­ness, must have the ap­pear­ance of a nar­row band of light pass­ing through the zenith 12,000 miles above his head. As the ob­serv­er, how­ev­er, in­creas­es his lat­itude ei­ther north or south, the band will grad­ual­ly widen out in­to three de­tached and con­cen­tric rings, of which the in­ner­most, dark though trans­par­ent, is 9,625 miles in breadth; the in­ter­me­di­ate one, which is brighter than the plan­et it­self, be­ing 17,605 miles broad; and the out­er, of a dusky hue, be­ing 8,660 miles broad.

Such, they read, is the gen­er­al out­line of this strange ap­pendage, which re­volves in its own plane in 10 hours 32 min­utes. Of what mat­ter it is com­posed, and how it re­sists dis­in­te­gra­tion, is still an un­set­tled ques­tion; but it might al­most seem that the De­sign­er of the uni­verse, in per­mit­ting its ex­is­tence, had been will­ing to im­part to His in­tel­li­gent crea­tures the man­ner in which ce­les­tial bod­ies are evolved, and that this re­mark­able ring-​sys­tem is a rem­nant of the neb­ula from which Sat­urn was him­self de­vel­oped, and which, from some un­known cause, has be­come so­lid­ified. If at any time it should dis­perse, it would ei­ther fall in­to frag­ments up­on the sur­face of Sat­urn, or the frag­ments, mu­tu­al­ly co­alesc­ing, would form ad­di­tion­al satel­lites to cir­cle round the plan­et in its path.

To any ob­serv­er sta­tioned on the plan­et, be­tween the ex­tremes of lat. 45 de­grees on ei­ther side of the equa­tor, these won­der­ful rings would present var­ious strange phe­nom­ena. Some­times they would ap­pear as an il­lu­mi­nat­ed arch, with the shad­ow of Sat­urn pass­ing over it like the hour-​hand over a di­al; at oth­er times they would be like a se­mi-​au­re­ole of light. Very of­ten, too, for pe­ri­ods of sev­er­al years, dai­ly eclipses of the sun must oc­cur through the in­ter­po­si­tion of this triple ring.

Tru­ly, with the con­stant ris­ing and set­ting of the satel­lites, some with bright discs at their full, oth­ers like sil­ver cres­cents, in quadra­ture, as well as by the en­cir­cling rings, the as­pect of the heav­ens from the sur­face of Sat­urn must be as im­pres­sive as it is gor­geous.

Un­able, in­deed, the Gal­lians were to re­al­ize all the mar­vels of this strange world. Af­ter all, they were prac­ti­cal­ly a thou­sand times fur­ther off than the great as­tronomers have been able to ap­proach by means of their gi­ant tele­scopes. But they did not com­plain; their lit­tle comet, they knew, was far safer where it was; far bet­ter out of the reach of an at­trac­tion which, by af­fect­ing their path, might have an­ni­hi­lat­ed their best hopes.

The dis­tances of sev­er­al of the bright­est of the fixed stars have been es­ti­mat­ed. Amongst oth­ers, Ve­ga in the con­stel­la­tion Lyra is 100 mil­lions of mil­lions of miles away; Sir­ius in Ca­nis Ma­jor, 123 mil­lions of mil­lions; the Pole-​star, 282 mil­lions of mil­lions; and Capel­la, 340 mil­lions of mil­lions of miles, a fig­ure rep­re­sent­ed by no less than fif­teen dig­its.

The hard nu­mer­ical state­ment of these enor­mous fig­ures, how­ev­er, fails al­to­geth­er in any ad­equate way to con­vey a due im­pres­sion of the mag­ni­tude of these dis­tances. As­tronomers, in their in­ge­nu­ity, have en­deav­ored to use some oth­er ba­sis, and have found “the ve­loc­ity of light” to be con­ve­nient for their pur­pose. They have made their rep­re­sen­ta­tions some­thing in this way:

“Sup­pose,” they say, “an ob­serv­er en­dowed with an in­fi­nite length of vi­sion: sup­pose him sta­tioned on the sur­face of Capel­la; look­ing thence to­wards the earth, he would be a spec­ta­tor of events that had hap­pened sev­en­ty years pre­vi­ous­ly; trans­port him to a star ten times dis­tant, and he will be re­view­ing the ter­res­tri­al sphere of 720 years back; car­ry him away fur­ther still, to a star so re­mote that it re­quires some­thing less than nine­teen cen­turies for light to reach it, and he would be a wit­ness of the birth and death of Christ; con­vey him fur­ther again, and he shall be look­ing up­on the dread des­ola­tion of the Del­uge; take him away fur­ther yet (for space is in­fi­nite), and he shall be a spec­ta­tor of the Cre­ation of the spheres. His­to­ry is thus stereo­typed in space; noth­ing once ac­com­plished can ev­er be ef­faced.”

Who can al­to­geth­er be as­ton­ished that Palmyrin Rosette, with his burn­ing thirst for as­tro­nom­ical re­search, should have been con­scious of a long­ing for yet wider trav­el through the side­re­al uni­verse? With his comet now un­der the in­flu­ence of one star, now of an­oth­er, what var­ious sys­tems might he not have ex­plored! what un­dreamed-​of mar­vels might not have re­vealed them­selves be­fore his gaze! The stars, fixed and im­mov­able in name, are all of them in mo­tion, and Gal­lia might have fol­lowed them in their un-​tracked way.

But Gal­lia had a nar­row des­tiny. She was not to be al­lowed to wan­der away in­to the range of at­trac­tion of an­oth­er cen­ter; nor to min­gle with the star clus­ters, some of which have been en­tire­ly, oth­ers par­tial­ly re­solved; nor was she to lose her­self amongst the 5,000 neb­ulae which have re­sist­ed hith­er­to the grasp of the most pow­er­ful re­flec­tors. No; Gal­lia was nei­ther to pass be­yond the lim­its of the so­lar sys­tem, nor to trav­el out of sight of the ter­res­tri­al sphere. Her or­bit was cir­cum­scribed to lit­tle over 1,500 mil­lions of miles; and, in com­par­ison with the in­fi­nite space be­yond, this was a mere noth­ing.

CHAP­TER XI

A FETE DAY

The tem­per­ature con­tin­ued to de­crease; the mer­cu­ri­al ther­mome­ter, which freezes at 42 de­grees be­low ze­ro, was no longer of ser­vice, and the spir­it ther­mome­ter of the _Do­bry­na_ had been brought in­to use. This now reg­is­tered 53 de­grees be­low freez­ing-​point.

In the creek, where the two ves­sels had been moored for the win­ter, the el­eva­tion of the ice, in an­tic­ipa­tion of which Lieu­tenant Pro­cope had tak­en the pre­cau­tion­ary mea­sure of bevel­ing, was go­ing on slow­ly but ir­re­sistibly, and the tar­tan was up­heaved fifty feet above the lev­el of the Gal­lian Sea, while the schooner, as be­ing lighter, had been raised to a still greater al­ti­tude.

So ir­re­sistible was this grad­ual pro­cess of el­eva­tion, so ut­ter­ly de­fy­ing all hu­man pow­er to ar­rest, that the lieu­tenant be­gan to feel very anx­ious as to the safe­ty of his yacht. With the ex­cep­tion of the en­gine and the masts, ev­ery­thing had been cleared out and con­veyed to shore, but in the event of a thaw it ap­peared that noth­ing short of a mir­acle could pre­vent the hull from be­ing dashed to pieces, and then all means of leav­ing the promon­to­ry would be gone. The _Hansa_, of course, would share a sim­ilar fate; in fact, it had al­ready heeled over to such an ex­tent as to ren­der it quite dan­ger­ous for its ob­sti­nate own­er, who, at the per­il of his life, re­solved that he would stay where he could watch over his all-​pre­cious car­go, though con­tin­ual­ly in­vok­ing curs­es on the ill-​fate of which he deemed him­self the vic­tim.

There was, how­ev­er, a stronger will than Isaac Hakkabut’s. Al­though no one of all the com­mu­ni­ty cared at all for the safe­ty of the Jew, they cared very much for the se­cu­ri­ty of his car­go, and when Ser­vadac found that noth­ing would in­duce the old man to aban­don his present quar­ters vol­un­tar­ily, he very soon adopt­ed mea­sures of co­er­cion that were far more ef­fec­tu­al than any rep­re­sen­ta­tions of per­son­al dan­ger.

“Stop where you like, Hakkabut,” said the cap­tain to him; “but un­der­stand that I con­sid­er it my du­ty to make sure that your car­go is tak­en care of. I am go­ing to have it car­ried across to land, at once.”

Nei­ther groans, nor tears, nor protes­ta­tions on the part of the Jew, were of the slight­est avail. Forth­with, on the 20th of De­cem­ber, the re­moval of the goods com­menced.

Both Spaniards and Rus­sians were all oc­cu­pied for sev­er­al days in the work of un­load­ing the tar­tan. Well muf­fled up as they were in furs, they were able to en­dure the cold with im­puni­ty, mak­ing it their spe­cial care to avoid ac­tu­al con­tact with any ar­ti­cle made of met­al, which, in the low state of the tem­per­ature, would in­evitably have tak­en all the skin off their hands, as much as if it had been red-​hot. The task, how­ev­er, was brought to an end with­out ac­ci­dent of any kind; and when the stores of the _Hansa_ were safe­ly de­posit­ed in the gal­leries of the Hive, Lieu­tenant Pro­cope avowed that he re­al­ly felt that his mind had been un­bur­dened from a great anx­iety.

Cap­tain Ser­vadac gave old Isaac full per­mis­sion to take up his res­idence amongst the rest of the com­mu­ni­ty, promised him the en­tire con­trol over his own prop­er­ty, and al­to­geth­er showed him so much con­sid­er­ation that, but for his un­bound­ed re­spect for his mas­ter, Ben Zoof would have liked to rep­ri­mand him for his cour­tesy to a man whom he so cor­dial­ly de­spised.

Al­though Hakkabut clam­ored most ve­he­ment­ly about his goods be­ing car­ried off “against his will,” in his heart he was more than sat­is­fied to see his prop­er­ty trans­ferred to a place of safe­ty, and de­light­ed, more­over, to know that the trans­port had been ef­fect­ed with­out a far­thing of ex­pense to him­self. As soon, then, as he found the tar­tan emp­ty, he was on­ly too glad to ac­cept the of­fer that had been made him, and very soon made his way over to the quar­ters in the gallery where his mer­chan­dise had been stored. Here he lived day and night. He sup­plied him­self with what lit­tle food he re­quired from his own stock of pro­vi­sions, a small spir­it-​lamp suf­fic­ing to per­form all the op­er­ations of his mea­ger cook­ery. Con­se­quent­ly all in­ter­course be­tween him­self and the rest of the in­hab­itants was en­tire­ly con­fined to busi­ness trans­ac­tions, when oc­ca­sion re­quired that some pur­chase should be made from his stock of com­modi­ties. Mean­while, all the sil­ver and gold of the colony was grad­ual­ly find­ing its way to a dou­ble-​locked draw­er, of which the Jew most care­ful­ly guard­ed the key.

The 1st of Jan­uary was draw­ing near, the an­niver­sary of the shock which had re­sult­ed in the sev­er­ance of thir­ty-​six hu­man be­ings from the so­ci­ety of their fel­low-​men. Hith­er­to, not one of them was miss­ing. The un­vary­ing calm­ness of the cli­mate, notwith­stand­ing the cold, had tend­ed to main­tain them in good health, and there seemed no rea­son to doubt that, when Gal­lia re­turned to the earth, the to­tal of its lit­tle pop­ula­tion would still be com­plete.

The 1st of Jan­uary, it is true, was not prop­er­ly “New Year’s Day” in Gal­lia, but Cap­tain Ser­vadac, nev­er­the­less, was very anx­ious to have it ob­served as a hol­iday.

“I do not think,” he said to Count Timascheff and Lieu­tenant Pro­cope, “that we ought to al­low our peo­ple to lose their in­ter­est in the world to which we are all hop­ing to re­turn; and how can we ce­ment the bond that ought to unite us, bet­ter than by cel­ebrat­ing, in com­mon with our fel­low-​crea­tures up­on earth, a day that awak­ens afresh the kindli­est sen­ti­ments of all? Be­sides,” he added, smil­ing, “I ex­pect that Gal­lia, al­though in­vis­ible just at present to the naked eye, is be­ing close­ly watched by the tele­scopes of our ter­res­tri­al friends, and I have no doubt that the news­pa­pers and sci­en­tif­ic jour­nals of both hemi­spheres are full of ac­counts de­tail­ing the move­ments of the new comet.”

“True,” as­sert­ed the count. “I can quite imag­ine that we are oc­ca­sion­ing no small ex­cite­ment in all the chief ob­ser­va­to­ries.”

“Ay, more than that,” said the lieu­tenant; “our Gal­lia is cer­tain to be far more than a mere ob­ject of sci­en­tif­ic in­ter­est or cu­rios­ity. Why should we doubt that the el­ements of a comet which has once come in­to col­li­sion with the earth have by this time been ac­cu­rate­ly cal­cu­lat­ed? What our friend the pro­fes­sor has done here, has been done like­wise on the earth, where, be­yond a ques­tion, all man­ner of ex­pe­di­ents are be­ing dis­cussed as to the best way of mit­igat­ing the vi­olence of a con­cus­sion that must oc­cur.”

The lieu­tenant’s con­jec­tures were so rea­son­able that they com­mand­ed as­sent. Gal­lia could scarce­ly be oth­er­wise than an ob­ject of ter­ror to the in­hab­itants of the earth, who could by no means be cer­tain that a sec­ond col­li­sion would be com­par­ative­ly so harm­less as the first. Even to the Gal­lians them­selves, much as they looked for­ward to the event, the prospect was not un­mixed with alarm, and they would re­joice in the in­ven­tion of any de­vice by which it was like­ly the im­pe­tus of the shock might be dead­ened.

Christ­mas ar­rived, and was marked by ap­pro­pri­ate re­li­gious ob­ser­vance by ev­ery­one in the com­mu­ni­ty, with the ex­cep­tion of the Jew, who made a point of se­clud­ing him­self more ob­sti­nate­ly than ev­er in the gloomy re­cess­es of his re­treat.

To Ben Zoof the last week of the year was full of bus­tle. The ar­range­ments for the New Year _fete_ were en­trust­ed to him, and he was anx­ious, in spite of the re­sources of Gal­lia be­ing so lim­it­ed, to make the pro­gram for the great day as at­trac­tive as pos­si­ble.

It was a mat­ter of de­bate that night whether the pro­fes­sor should be in­vit­ed to join the par­ty; it was scarce­ly like­ly that he would care to come, but, on the whole, it was felt to be ad­vis­able to ask him. At first Cap­tain Ser­vadac thought of go­ing in per­son with the in­vi­ta­tion; but, re­mem­ber­ing Rosette’s dis­like to vis­itors, he al­tered his mind, and sent young Pablo up to the ob­ser­va­to­ry with a for­mal note, re­quest­ing the plea­sure of Pro­fes­sor Rosette’s com­pa­ny at the New Year’s _fete_.

Pablo was soon back, bring­ing no an­swer ex­cept that the pro­fes­sor had told him that “to-​day was the l25th of June, and that to-​mor­row would be the 1st of Ju­ly.”

Con­se­quent­ly, Ser­vadac and the count took it for grant­ed that Palmyrin Rosette de­clined their in­vi­ta­tion.

An hour af­ter sun­rise on New Year’s Day, French­men, Rus­sians, Spaniards, and lit­tle Ni­na, as the rep­re­sen­ta­tive of Italy, sat down to a feast such as nev­er be­fore had been seen in Gal­lia. Ben Zoof and the Rus­sian cook had quite sur­passed them­selves. The wines, part of the _Do­bry­na’s_ stores, were of ex­cel­lent qual­ity. Those of the vin­tages of France and Spain were drunk in toast­ing their re­spec­tive coun­tries, and even Rus­sia was hon­ored in a sim­ilar way by means of a few bot­tles of kum­mel. The com­pa­ny was more than con­tent­ed–it was as jovial as Ben Zoof could de­sire; and the ring­ing cheers that fol­lowed the great toast of the day–“A hap­py re­turn to our Moth­er Earth,” must fair­ly have star­tled the pro­fes­sor in the si­lence of his ob­ser­va­to­ry.

The _de­je­uner_ over, there still re­mained three hours of day­light. The sun was ap­proach­ing the zenith, but so dim and en­fee­bled were his rays that they were very un­like what had pro­duced the wines of Bor­deaux and Bur­gundy which they had just been en­joy­ing, and it was nec­es­sary for all, be­fore start­ing up­on an ex­cur­sion that would last over night­fall, to en­vel­op them­selves in the thick­est of cloth­ing.

Full of spir­its, the par­ty left the Hive, and chat­ter­ing and singing as they went, made their way down to the frozen shore, where they fas­tened on their skates. Once up­on the ice, ev­ery­one fol­lowed his own fan­cy, and some singly, some in groups, scat­tered them­selves in all di­rec­tions. Cap­tain Ser­vadac, the count, and the lieu­tenant were gen­er­al­ly seen to­geth­er. Ne­grete and the Spaniards, now mas­ters of their nov­el ex­er­cise, wan­dered fleet­ly and grace­ful­ly hith­er and thith­er, oc­ca­sion­al­ly be­ing out of sight com­plete­ly. The Rus­sian sailors, fol­low­ing a north­ern cus­tom, skat­ed in file, main­tain­ing their rank by means of a long pole passed un­der their right arms, and in this way they de­scribed a track­way of sin­gu­lar reg­ular­ity. The two chil­dren, blithe as birds, flit­ted about, now singly, now arm-​in-​arm, now join­ing the cap­tain’s par­ty, now mak­ing a short pere­gri­na­tion by them­selves, but al­ways full of life and spir­it. As for Ben Zoof, he was here, there, and ev­ery­where, his im­per­turbable good tem­per en­sur­ing him a smile of wel­come when­ev­er he ap­peared.

Thus cours­ing rapid­ly over the icy plain, the whole par­ty had soon ex­ceed­ed the line that made the hori­zon from the shore. First, the rocks of the coast were lost to view; then the white crests of the cliffs were no longer to be seen; and at last, the sum­mit of the vol­cano, with its coro­na of va­por, was en­tire­ly out of sight. Oc­ca­sion­al­ly the skaters were obliged to stop to re­cov­er their breath, but, fear­ful of frost-​bite, they al­most in­stant­ly re­sumed their ex­er­cise, and pro­ceed­ed near­ly as far as Gour­bi Is­land be­fore they thought about re­trac­ing their course.

But night was com­ing on, and the sun was al­ready sink­ing in the east with the ra­pid­ity to which the res­idents on Gal­lia were by this time well ac­cus­tomed. The sun­set up­on this con­tract­ed hori­zon was very re­mark­able. There was not a cloud nor a va­por to catch the tints of the de­clin­ing beams; the sur­face of the ice did not, as a liq­uid sea would, re­flect the last green ray of light; but the ra­di­ant orb, en­larged by the ef­fect of re­frac­tion, its cir­cum­fer­ence sharply de­fined against the sky, sank abrupt­ly, as though a trap had been opened in the ice for its re­cep­tion.

Be­fore the day­light end­ed. Cap­tain Ser­vadac had cau­tioned the par­ty to col­lect them­selves be­times in­to one group. “Un­less you are sure of your where­abouts be­fore dark,” he said, “you will not find it af­ter. We have come out like a par­ty of skir­mish­ers; let us go back in full force.”

The night would be dark; their moon was in con­junc­tion, and would not be seen; the stars would on­ly give some­thing of that “pale ra­di­ance” which the po­et Corneille has de­scribed.

Im­me­di­ate­ly af­ter sun­set the torch­es were light­ed, and the long se­ries of flames, fanned by the rapid mo­tion of their bear­ers, had much the ap­pear­ance of an enor­mous fiery ban­ner. An hour lat­er, and the vol­cano ap­peared like a dim shad­ow on the hori­zon, the light from the crater shed­ding a lurid glare up­on the sur­round­ing gloom. In time the glow of the burn­ing la­va, re­flect­ed in the icy mir­ror, fell up­on the troop of skaters, and cast their length­ened shad­ows grotesque­ly on the sur­face of the frozen sea.

Lat­er still, half an hour or more af­ter­wards, the torch­es were all but dy­ing out. The shore was close at hand. All at once, Ben Zoof ut­tered a star­tled cry, and point­ed with be­wil­dered ex­cite­ment to­wards the moun­tain. In­vol­un­tar­ily, one and all, they plowed their heels in­to the ice and came to a halt. Ex­cla­ma­tions of sur­prise and hor­ror burst from ev­ery lip. The vol­cano was ex­tin­guished! The stream of burn­ing la­va had sud­den­ly ceased to flow!

Speech­less with amaze­ment, they stood still for some mo­ments. There was not one of them that did not re­al­ize, more or less, how crit­ical was their po­si­tion. The sole source of the heat that had en­abled them to brave the rig­or of the cold had failed them! death, in the cru­ellest of all shapes, seemed star­ing them in the face– death from cold! Mean­while, the last torch had flick­ered out.

It was quite dark.

“For­ward!” cried Ser­vadac, firm­ly.

At the word of com­mand they ad­vanced to the shore; clam­bered with no lit­tle dif­fi­cul­ty up the slip­pery rocks; gained the mouth of the gallery; groped their way in­to the com­mon hall.

How drea­ry! how chill it seemed!

The fiery cataract no longer spread its glow­ing cov­er­ing over the mouth of the grot­to. Lieu­tenant Pro­cope leaned through the aper­ture. The pool, hith­er­to kept flu­id by its prox­im­ity to the la­va, was al­ready en­crust­ed with a lay­er of ice.

Such was the end of the New Year’s Day so hap­pi­ly be­gun.

CHAP­TER XII

THE BOW­ELS OF THE COMET

The whole night was spent in spec­ulat­ing, with gloomy fore­bod­ings, up­on the chances of the fu­ture. The tem­per­ature of the hall, now en­tire­ly ex­posed to the out­er air, was rapid­ly falling, and would quick­ly be­come un­en­durable. Far too in­tense was the cold to al­low any­one to re­main at the open­ing, and the mois­ture on the walls soon re­solved it­self in­to ici­cles. But the moun­tain was like the body of a dy­ing man, that re­tains awhile a cer­tain amount of heat at the heart af­ter the ex­trem­ities have be­come cold and dead. In the more in­te­ri­or gal­leries there was still a cer­tain de­gree of warmth, and hith­er Ser­vadac and his com­pan­ions were glad enough to re­treat.

Here they found the pro­fes­sor, who, star­tled by the sud­den cold, had been fain to make a pre­cip­itate re­treat from his ob­ser­va­to­ry. Now would have been the op­por­tu­ni­ty to de­mand of the en­thu­si­ast whether he would like to pro­long his res­idence in­def­inite­ly up­on his lit­tle comet. It is very like­ly that he would have de­clared him­self ready to put up with any amount of dis­com­fort to be able to grat­ify his love of in­ves­ti­ga­tion; but all were far too dis­heart­ened and dis­tressed to care to ban­ter him up­on the sub­ject on which he was so sen­si­tive.

Next morn­ing, Ser­vadac thus ad­dressed his peo­ple. “My friends, ex­cept from cold, we have noth­ing to fear. Our pro­vi­sions are am­ple–more than enough for the re­main­ing pe­ri­od of our so­journ in this lone world of ours; our pre­served meat is al­ready cooked; we shall be able to dis­pense with all fu­el for cook­ing pur­pos­es. All that we re­quire is warmth– warmth for our­selves; let us se­cure that, and all may be well. Now, I do not en­ter­tain a doubt but that the warmth we re­quire is res­ident in the bow­els of this moun­tain on which we are liv­ing; to the depth of those bow­els we must pen­etrate; there we shall ob­tain the warmth which is in­dis­pens­able to our very ex­is­tence.”

His tone, quite as much as his words, re­stored con­fi­dence to many of his peo­ple, who were al­ready yield­ing to a feel­ing of de­spair. The count and the lieu­tenant fer­vent­ly, but silent­ly, grasped his hand.

“Ni­na,” said the cap­tain, “you will not be afraid to go down to the low­er depths of the moun­tain, will you?”

“Not if Pablo goes,” replied the child.

“Oh yes, of course, Pablo will go. You are not afraid to go, are you, Pablo?” he said, ad­dress­ing the boy.

“Any­where with you, your Ex­cel­len­cy,” was the boy’s prompt re­ply.

And cer­tain it was that no time must be lost in pen­etrat­ing be­low the heart of the vol­cano; al­ready the most pro­tect­ed of the many ram­ifi­ca­tions of Ni­na’s Hive were be­ing per­vad­ed by a cold that was in­suf­fer­able. It was an ac­knowl­edged im­pos­si­bil­ity to get ac­cess to the crater by the ex­te­ri­or de­cliv­ities of the moun­tain-​side; they were far too steep and too slip­pery to af­ford a foothold. It must of ne­ces­si­ty be en­tered from the in­te­ri­or.

Lieu­tenant Pro­cope ac­cord­ing­ly un­der­took the task of ex­plor­ing all the gal­leries, and was soon able to re­port that he had dis­cov­ered one which he had ev­ery rea­son to be­lieve abut­ted up­on the cen­tral fun­nel. His rea­son for com­ing to this con­clu­sion was that the caloric emit­ted by the ris­ing va­pors of the hot la­va seemed to be ooz­ing, as it were, out of the tel­luri­um, which had been demon­strat­ed al­ready to be a con­duc­tor of heat. On­ly suc­ceed in pierc­ing through this rock for sev­en or eight yards, and the lieu­tenant did not doubt that his way would be opened in­to the old la­va-​course, by fol­low­ing which he hoped de­scent would be easy.

Un­der the lieu­tenant’s di­rec­tion the Rus­sian sailors were im­me­di­ate­ly set to work. Their for­mer ex­pe­ri­ence had con­vinced them that spades and pick-​ax­es were of no avail, and their sole re­source was to pro­ceed by blast­ing with gun­pow­der. How­ev­er skill­ful­ly the op­er­ation might be car­ried on, it must nec­es­sar­ily oc­cu­py sev­er­al days, and dur­ing that time the suf­fer­ings from cold must be very se­vere.

“If we fail in our ob­ject, and can­not get to the depths of the moun­tain, our lit­tle colony is doomed,” said Count Timascheff.

“That speech is not like your­self,” an­swered Ser­vadac, smil­ing. “What has be­come of the faith which has hith­er­to car­ried you so brave­ly through all our dif­fi­cul­ties?”

The count shook his head, as if in de­spair, and said, sad­ly, “The Hand that has hith­er­to been out­stretched to help seems now to be with­drawn.”

“But on­ly to test our pow­ers of en­durance,” re­joined the cap­tain, earnest­ly. “Courage, my friend, courage! Some­thing tells me that this ces­sa­tion of the erup­tion is on­ly par­tial; the in­ter­nal fire is not all ex­tinct. All is not over yet. It is too soon to give up; nev­er de­spair!”

Lieu­tenant Pro­cope quite con­curred with the cap­tain. Many caus­es, he knew, be­sides the in­ter­rup­tion of the in­flu­ence of the oxy­gen up­on the min­er­al sub­stances in Gal­lia’s in­te­ri­or, might ac­count for the stop­page of the la­va-​flow in this one par­tic­ular spot, and he con­sid­ered it more than prob­able that a fresh out­let had been opened in some oth­er part of the sur­face, and that the erup­tive mat­ter had been di­vert­ed in­to the new chan­nel. But at present his busi­ness was to pros­ecute his labors so that a re­treat might be im­me­di­ate­ly ef­fect­ed from their now un­ten­able po­si­tion.

Rest­less and ag­itat­ed, Pro­fes­sor Rosette, if he took any in­ter­est in these dis­cus­sions, cer­tain­ly took no share in them. He had brought his tele­scope down from the ob­ser­va­to­ry in­to the com­mon hall, and there at fre­quent in­ter­vals, by night and by day, he would en­deav­or to con­tin­ue his ob­ser­va­tions; but the in­tense cold per­pet­ual­ly com­pelled him to de­sist, or he would lit­er­al­ly have been frozen to death. No soon­er, how­ev­er, did he find him­self obliged to re­treat from his study of the heav­ens, than he would be­gin over­whelm­ing ev­ery­body about him with bit­ter com­plaints, pour­ing out his re­grets that he had ev­er quit­ted his quar­ters at For­mentera.

On the 4th of Jan­uary, by per­se­ver­ing in­dus­try, the pro­cess of bor­ing was com­plet­ed, and the lieu­tenant could hear that frag­ments of the blast­ed rock, as the sailors cleared them away with their spades, were rolling in­to the fun­nel of the crater. He no­ticed, too, that they did not fall per­pen­dic­ular­ly, but seemed to slide along, from which he in­ferred that the sides of the crater were slop­ing; he had there­fore rea­son to hope that a de­scent would be found prac­ti­ca­ble.

Larg­er and larg­er grew the ori­fice; at length it would ad­mit a man’s body, and Ben Zoof, car­ry­ing a torch, pushed him­self through it, fol­lowed by the lieu­tenant and Ser­vadac. Pro­cope’s con­jec­ture proved cor­rect. On en­ter­ing the crater, they found that the sides slant­ed at the an­gle of about 4 de­grees ; more­over, the erup­tion had ev­ident­ly been of re­cent ori­gin, dat­ing prob­ably on­ly from the shock which had in­vest­ed Gal­lia with a pro­por­tion of the at­mo­sphere of the earth, and be­neath the coat­ing of ash­es with which they were cov­ered, there were var­ious ir­reg­ular­ities in the rock, not yet worn away by the ac­tion of the la­va, and these af­ford­ed a tol­er­ably safe foot­ing.

“Rather a bad stair­case!” said Ben Zoof, as they be­gan to make their way down.

In about half an hour, pro­ceed­ing in a souther­ly di­rec­tion, they had de­scend­ed near­ly five hun­dred feet. From time to time they came up­on large ex­ca­va­tions that at first sight had all the ap­pear­ance of gal­leries, but by wav­ing his torch, Ben Zoof could al­ways see their ex­treme lim­its, and it was ev­ident that the low­er stra­ta of the moun­tain did not present the same sys­tem of ram­ifi­ca­tion that ren­dered the Hive above so com­modi­ous a res­idence.

It was not a time to be fas­tid­ious; they must be sat­is­fied with such ac­com­mo­da­tion as they could get, pro­vid­ed it was warm. Cap­tain Ser­vadac was on­ly too glad to find that his hopes about the tem­per­ature were to a cer­tain ex­tent re­al­ized. The low­er they went, the greater was the diminu­tion in the cold, a diminu­tion that was far more rapid than that which is ex­pe­ri­enced in mak­ing the de­scent of ter­res­tri­al mines. In this case it was a vol­cano, not a col­liery, that was the ob­ject of ex­plo­ration, and thank­ful enough they were to find that it had not be­come ex­tinct. Al­though the la­va, from some un­known cause, had ceased to rise in the crater, yet plain­ly it ex­ist­ed some­where in an in­can­des­cent state, and was still trans­mit­ting con­sid­er­able heat to in­fe­ri­or stra­ta.

Lieu­tenant Pro­cope had brought in his hand a mer­cu­ri­al ther­mome­ter, and Ser­vadac car­ried an aneroid barom­eter, by means of which he could es­ti­mate the depth of their de­scent be­low the lev­el of the Gal­lian Sea. When they were six hun­dred feet be­low the ori­fice the mer­cury reg­is­tered a tem­per­ature of 6 de­grees be­low ze­ro.

“Six de­grees!” said Ser­vadac; “that will not suit us. At this low tem­per­ature we could not sur­vive the win­ter. We must try deep­er down. I on­ly hope the ven­ti­la­tion will hold out.”

There was, how­ev­er, noth­ing to fear on the score of ven­ti­la­tion. The great cur­rent of air that rushed in­to the aper­ture pen­etrat­ed ev­ery­where, and made res­pi­ra­tion per­fect­ly easy.

The de­scent was con­tin­ued for about an­oth­er three hun­dred feet, which brought the ex­plor­ers to a to­tal depth of nine hun­dred feet from their old quar­ters. Here the ther­mome­ter reg­is­tered 12 de­grees above ze­ro– a tem­per­ature which, if on­ly it were per­ma­nent, was all they want­ed. There was no ad­van­tage in pro­ceed­ing any fur­ther along the la­va-​course; they could al­ready hear the dull rum­blings that in­di­cat­ed that they were at no great dis­tance from the cen­tral fo­cus.

“Quite near enough for me!” ex­claimed Ben Zoof. “Those who are chilly are wel­come to go as much low­er as they like. For my part, I shall be quite warm enough here.”

Af­ter throw­ing the gleams of torch-​light in all di­rec­tions, the ex­plor­ers seat­ed them­selves on a jut­ting rock, and be­gan to de­bate whether it was prac­ti­ca­ble for the colony to make an abode in these low­er depths of the moun­tain. The prospect, it must be owned, was not invit­ing. The crater, it is true, widened out in­to a cav­ern suf­fi­cient­ly large, but here its ac­com­mo­da­tion end­ed. Above and be­low were a few ledges in the rock that would serve as re­cep­ta­cles for pro­vi­sions; but, with the ex­cep­tion of a small re­cess that must be re­served for Ni­na, it was clear that hence­forth they must all re­nounce the idea of hav­ing sep­arate apart­ments. The sin­gle cave must be their din­ing-​room, draw­ing-​room, and dor­mi­to­ry, all in one. From liv­ing the life of rab­bits in a war­ren, they were re­duced to the ex­is­tence of moles, with the dif­fer­ence that they could not, like them, for­get their trou­bles in a long win­ter’s sleep.

The cav­ern, how­ev­er, was quite ca­pa­ble of be­ing light­ed by means of lamps and lanterns. Among the stores were sev­er­al bar­rels of oil and a con­sid­er­able quan­ti­ty of spir­its of wine, which might be burned when re­quired for cook­ing pur­pos­es. More­over, it would be un­nec­es­sary for them to con­fine them­selves en­tire­ly to the seclu­sion of their gloomy res­idence; well wrapped up, there would be noth­ing to pre­vent them mak­ing oc­ca­sion­al ex­cur­sions both to the Hive and to the sea-​shore. A sup­ply of fresh wa­ter would be con­stant­ly re­quired; ice for this pur­pose must be per­pet­ual­ly car­ried in from the coast, and it would be nec­es­sary to ar­range that ev­ery­one in turn should per­form this of­fice, as it would be no sinecure to clam­ber up the sides of the crater for 900 feet, and de­scend the same dis­tance with a heavy bur­den.

But the emer­gen­cy was great, and it was ac­cord­ing­ly soon de­cid­ed that the lit­tle colony should forth­with take up its quar­ters in the cave. Af­ter all, they said, they should hard­ly be much worse off than thou­sands who an­nu­al­ly win­ter in Arc­tic re­gions. On board the whal­ing-​ves­sels, and in the es­tab­lish­ments of the Hud­son’s Bay Com­pa­ny, such lux­uries as sep­arate cab­ins or sleep­ing-​cham­bers are nev­er thought of; one large apart­ment, well heat­ed and ven­ti­lat­ed, with as few cor­ners as pos­si­ble, is con­sid­ered far more healthy; and on board ship the en­tire hold, and in forts a sin­gle floor, is ap­pro­pri­at­ed to this pur­pose. The rec­ol­lec­tion of this fact served to rec­on­cile them, in a great de­gree, to the change to which they felt it req­ui­site to sub­mit.

Hav­ing re­mount­ed the as­cent, they made the re­sult of their ex­plo­ration known to the mass of the com­mu­ni­ty, who re­ceived the tid­ings with a sense of re­lief, and cor­dial­ly ac­cept­ed the scheme of the mi­gra­tion.

The first step was to clear the cav­ern of its ac­cu­mu­la­tion of ash­es, and then the la­bor of re­moval com­menced in earnest. Nev­er was a task un­der­tak­en with greater zest. The fear of be­ing to a cer­tain­ty frozen to death if they re­mained where they were, was a stim­ulus that made ev­ery­one put forth all his en­er­gies. Beds, fur­ni­ture, cook­ing uten­sils– first the stores of the _Do­bry­na_, then the car­go of the tar­tan– all were car­ried down with the great­est alacrity, and the di­min­ished weight com­bined with the down­hill route to make the la­bor pro­ceed with in­cred­ible brisk­ness.

Al­though Pro­fes­sor Rosette yield­ed to the pres­sure of cir­cum­stances, and al­lowed him­self to be con­duct­ed to the low­er re­gions, noth­ing would in­duce him to al­low his tele­scope to be car­ried un­der­ground; and as it was un­de­ni­able that it would cer­tain­ly be of no ser­vice deep down in the bow­els of the moun­tain, it was al­lowed to re­main undis­turbed up­on its tri­pod in the great hall of Ni­na’s Hive.

As for Isaac Hakkabut, his out­cry was be­yond de­scrip­tion lamentable. Nev­er, in the whole uni­verse, had a mer­chant met with such re­vers­es; nev­er had such a pitiable se­ries of loss­es be­fall­en an un­for­tu­nate man. Re­gard­less of the ridicule which his ab­ject wretched­ness ex­cit­ed, he howled on still, and kept up an un­end­ing wail; but mean­while he kept a keen eye up­on ev­ery ar­ti­cle of his prop­er­ty, and amidst uni­ver­sal laugh­ter in­sist­ed on hav­ing ev­ery item reg­is­tered in an in­ven­to­ry as it was trans­ferred to its ap­point­ed place of safe­ty. Ser­vadac con­sid­er­ate­ly al­lowed the whole of the car­go to be de­posit­ed in a hol­low apart by it­self, over which the Jew was per­mit­ted to keep a watch as vig­ilant as he pleased.

By the 10th the re­moval was ac­com­plished. Res­cued, at all events, from the ex­po­sure to a per­ilous tem­per­ature of 60 de­grees be­low ze­ro, the com­mu­ni­ty was in­stalled in its new home. The large cave was light­ed by the _Do­bry­na’s_ lamps, while sev­er­al lanterns, sus­pend­ed at in­ter­vals along the ac­cliv­ity that led to their de­sert­ed quar­ters above, gave a weird pic­turesque­ness to the scene, that might vie with any of the graph­ic de­scrip­tions of the “Ara­bi­an Nights’ En­ter­tain­ments.”

“How do you like this, Ni­na?” said Ben Zoof.

“_Va bene!_” replied the child. “We are on­ly liv­ing in the cel­lars in­stead of up­on the ground floor.”

“We will try and make our­selves com­fort­able,” said the or­der­ly.

“Oh yes, we will be hap­py here,” re­joined the child; “it is nice and warm.”

Al­though they were as care­ful as they could to con­ceal their mis­giv­ings from the rest, Ser­vadac and his two friends could not re­gard their present sit­ua­tion with­out dis­trust. When alone, they would fre­quent­ly ask each oth­er what would be­come of them all, if the vol­canic heat should re­al­ly be sub­sid­ing, or if some un­ex­pect­ed per­tur­ba­tion should re­tard the course of the comet, and com­pel them to an in­def­inite­ly pro­longed res­idence in their grim abode. It was scarce­ly like­ly that the comet could sup­ply the fu­el of which ere long they would be in ur­gent need. Who could ex­pect to find coal in the bow­els of Gal­lia,–coal, which is the residu­um of an­cient forests min­er­al­ized by the lapse of ages? Would not the la­va-​cin­ders ex­humed from the ex­tinct vol­cano be their last poor re­source?

“Keep up your spir­its, my friends,” said Ser­vadac; “we have plen­ty of time be­fore us at present. Let us hope that as fresh dif­fi­cul­ties arise, fresh ways of es­cape will open. Nev­er de­spair!”

“True,” said the count; “it is an old say­ing that ‘Ne­ces­si­ty is the moth­er of in­ven­tion.’ Be­sides, I should think it very un­like­ly that the in­ter­nal heat will fail us now be­fore the sum­mer.”

The lieu­tenant de­clared that he en­ter­tained the same hope. As the rea­son of his opin­ion he al­leged that the com­bus­tion of the erup­tive mat­ter was most prob­ably of quite re­cent ori­gin, be­cause the comet be­fore its col­li­sion with the earth had pos­sessed no at­mo­sphere, and that con­se­quent­ly no oxy­gen could have pen­etrat­ed to its in­te­ri­or.

“Most like­ly you are right,” replied the count; “and so far from dread­ing a fail­ure of the in­ter­nal heat, I am not quite sure that we may not be ex­posed to a more ter­ri­ble calami­ty still?”

“What?” asked Ser­vadac.

“The calami­ty of the erup­tion break­ing out sud­den­ly again, and tak­ing us by sur­prise.”

“Heav­ens!” cried the cap­tain, “we will not think of that.”

“The out­break may hap­pen again,” said the lieu­tenant, calm­ly; “but it will be our fault, our own lack of vig­ilance, if we are tak­en by sur­prise.” And so the con­ver­sa­tion dropped.

The 15th of Jan­uary dawned; and the comet was 220,000,000 leagues from the sun.

Gal­lia had reached its aphe­lion.

CHAP­TER XI­II

DREA­RY MONTHS

Hence­forth, then, with a ve­loc­ity ev­er in­creas­ing, Gal­lia would re-​ap­proach the sun.

Ex­cept the thir­teen En­glish­men who had been left at Gibral­tar, ev­ery liv­ing crea­ture had tak­en refuge in the dark abyss of the vol­cano’s crater.

And with those En­glish­men, how had it fared?

“Far bet­ter than with our­selves,” was the sen­ti­ment that would have been uni­ver­sal­ly ac­cept­ed in Ni­na’s Hive. And there was ev­ery rea­son to con­jec­ture that so it was. The par­ty at Gibral­tar, they all agreed, would not, like them­selves, have been com­pelled to have re­course to a stream of la­va for their sup­ply of heat; they, no doubt, had had abun­dance of fu­el as well as food; and in their sol­id case­mate, with its sub­stan­tial walls, they would find am­ple shel­ter from the rig­or of the cold. The time would have been passed at least in com­fort, and per­haps in con­tent­ment; and Colonel Mur­phy and Ma­jor Oliphant would have had leisure more than suf­fi­cient for solv­ing the most ab­struse prob­lems of the chess-​board. All of them, too, would be hap­py in the con­fi­dence that when the time should come, Eng­land would have full meed of praise to award to the gal­lant sol­diers who had ad­hered so well and so man­ful­ly to their post.

It did, in­deed, more than once oc­cur to the minds both of Ser­vadac and his friends that, if their con­di­tion should be­come one of ex­treme emer­gen­cy, they might, as a last re­source, be­take them­selves to Gibral­tar, and there seek a refuge; but their for­mer re­cep­tion had not been of the kind­est, and they were lit­tle dis­posed to re­new an ac­quain­tance­ship that was marked by so lit­tle cor­dial­ity. Not in the least that they would ex­pect to meet with any in­hos­pitable re­buff. Far from that; they knew well enough that En­glish­men, what­ev­er their faults, would be the last to aban­don their fel­low-​crea­tures in the hour of dis­tress. Nev­er­the­less, ex­cept the ne­ces­si­ty be­came far more ur­gent than it had hith­er­to proved, they re­solved to en­deav­or to re­main in their present quar­ters. Up till this time no ca­su­al­ties had di­min­ished their orig­inal num­ber, but to un­der­take so long a jour­ney across that un­shel­tered ex­panse of ice could scarce­ly fail to re­sult in the loss of some of their par­ty.

How­ev­er great was the de­sire to find a re­treat for ev­ery liv­ing thing in the deep hol­low of the crater, it was found nec­es­sary to slaugh­ter al­most all the do­mes­tic an­imals be­fore the re­moval of the com­mu­ni­ty from Ni­na’s Hive. To have sta­bled them all in the cav­ern be­low would have been quite im­pos­si­ble, whilst to have left them in the up­per gal­leries would on­ly have been to aban­don them to a cru­el death; and since meat could be pre­served for an in­def­inite time in the orig­inal store-​places, now cold­er than ev­er, the ex­pe­di­ent of killing the an­imals seemed to rec­om­mend it­self as equal­ly pru­dent and hu­mane.

Nat­ural­ly the cap­tain and Ben Zoof were most anx­ious that their fa­vorite hors­es should be saved, and ac­cord­ing­ly, by dint of the great­est care, all dif­fi­cul­ties in the way were over­come, and Zephyr and Galette were con­duct­ed down the crater, where they were in­stalled in a large hole and pro­vid­ed with for­age, which was still abun­dant.

Birds, sub­sist­ing on­ly on scraps thrown out to them did not cease to fol­low the pop­ula­tion in its mi­gra­tion, and so nu­mer­ous did they be­come that mul­ti­tudes of them had re­peat­ed­ly to be de­stroyed.

The gen­er­al re-​ar­range­ment of the new res­idence was no easy busi­ness, and oc­cu­pied so much time that the end of Jan­uary ar­rived be­fore they could be said to be fair­ly set­tled. And then be­gan a life of drea­ry monotony. Then seemed to creep over ev­ery­one a kind of moral tor­por as well as phys­ical las­si­tude, which Ser­vadac, the count, and the lieu­tenant did their best not on­ly to com­bat in them­selves, but to coun­ter­act in the gen­er­al com­mu­ni­ty. They pro­vid­ed a va­ri­ety of in­tel­lec­tu­al pur­suits; they in­sti­tut­ed de­bates in which ev­ery­body was en­cour­aged to take part; they read aloud, and ex­plained ex­tracts from the el­emen­tary man­uals of sci­ence, or from the books of ad­ven­tur­ous trav­el which their li­brary sup­plied; and Rus­sians and Spaniards, day af­ter day, might be seen gath­ered round the large ta­ble, giv­ing their best at­ten­tion to in­struc­tion which should send them back to Moth­er Earth less ig­no­rant than they had left her.

Self­ish and mo­rose, Hakkabut could nev­er be in­duced to be present at these so­cial gath­er­ings. He was far too much oc­cu­pied in his own ap­pro­pri­at­ed cor­ner, ei­ther in con­ning his ac­counts, or in count­ing his mon­ey. Al­to­geth­er, with what he had be­fore, he now pos­sessed the round sum of 150,000 francs, half of which was in ster­ling gold; but noth­ing could give him any sat­is­fac­tion while he knew that the days were pass­ing, and that he was de­nied the op­por­tu­ni­ty of putting out his cap­ital in ad­van­ta­geous in­vest­ments, or se­cur­ing a prop­er in­ter­est.

Nei­ther did Palmyrin Rosette find leisure to take any share in the mu­tu­al in­ter­course. His oc­cu­pa­tion was far too ab­sorb­ing for him to suf­fer it to be in­ter­rupt­ed, and to him, liv­ing as he did per­pet­ual­ly in a world of fig­ures, the win­ter days seemed nei­ther long nor weari­some. Hav­ing as­cer­tained ev­ery pos­si­ble par­tic­ular about his comet, he was now de­vot­ing him­self with equal ar­dor to the anal­ysis of all the prop­er­ties of the satel­lite Ne­ri­na, to which he ap­peared to as­sert the same claim of pro­pri­etor­ship.

In or­der to in­ves­ti­gate Ne­ri­na it was in­dis­pens­able that he should make sev­er­al ac­tu­al ob­ser­va­tions at var­ious points of the or­bit; and for this pur­pose he re­peat­ed­ly made his way up to the grot­to above, where, in spite of the ex­treme sever­ity of the cold, he would per­se­vere in the use of his tele­scope till he was all but par­alyzed. But what he felt more than any­thing was the want of some re­tired apart­ment, where he could pur­sue his stud­ies with­out hin­drance or in­tru­sion.

It was about the be­gin­ning of Febru­ary, when the pro­fes­sor brought his com­plaint to Cap­tain Ser­vadac, and begged him to as­sign him a cham­ber, no mat­ter how small, in which he should be free to car­ry on his task in si­lence and with­out mo­lesta­tion. So read­ily did Ser­vadac promise to do ev­ery­thing in his pow­er to pro­vide him with the ac­com­mo­da­tion for which he asked, that the pro­fes­sor was put in­to such a man­ifest good tem­per that the cap­tain ven­tured to speak up­on the mat­ter that was ev­er up­per­most in his mind.

“I do not mean,” he be­gan timid­ly, “to cast the least im­pu­ta­tion of in­ac­cu­ra­cy up­on any of your cal­cu­la­tions, but would you al­low me, my dear pro­fes­sor, to sug­gest that you should re­vise your es­ti­mate of the du­ra­tion of Gal­lia’s pe­ri­od of rev­olu­tion. It is so im­por­tant, you know, so all im­por­tant; the dif­fer­ence of one half minute, you know, would so cer­tain­ly mar the ex­pec­ta­tion of re­union with the earth–“

And see­ing a cloud gath­er­ing on Rosette’s face, he added:

“I am sure Lieu­tenant Pro­cope would be on­ly too hap­py to ren­der you any as­sis­tance in the re­vi­sion.”

“Sir,” said the pro­fes­sor, bridling up, “I want no as­sis­tant; my cal­cu­la­tions want no re­vi­sion. I nev­er make an er­ror. I have made my reck­on­ing as far as Gal­lia is con­cerned. I am now mak­ing a like es­ti­mate of the el­ements of Ne­ri­na.”

Con­scious how im­politic it would be to press this mat­ter fur­ther, the cap­tain ca­su­al­ly re­marked that he should have sup­posed that all the el­ements of Ne­ri­na had been cal­cu­lat­ed long since by as­tronomers on the earth. It was about as un­lucky a speech as he could pos­si­bly have made. The pro­fes­sor glared at him fierce­ly.

“As­tound­ing, sir!” he ex­claimed. “Yes! Ne­ri­na was a plan­et then; ev­ery­thing that ap­per­tained to the plan­et was de­ter­mined; but Ne­ri­na is a moon now. And do you not think, sir, that we have a right to know as much about our moon as those _ter­res­tri­als_”– and he curled his lip as he spoke with a con­temp­tu­ous em­pha­sis–“know of theirs?”

“I beg par­don,” said the cor­rect­ed cap­tain.

“Well then, nev­er mind,” replied the pro­fes­sor, quick­ly ap­peased; “on­ly will you have the good­ness to get me a prop­er place for study?”

“I will, as I promised, do all I can,” an­swered Ser­vadac.

“Very good,” said the pro­fes­sor. “No im­me­di­ate hur­ry; an hour hence will do.”

But in spite of this con­de­scen­sion on the part of the man of sci­ence, some hours had to elapse be­fore any place of re­treat could be dis­cov­ered like­ly to suit his re­quire­ments; but at length a lit­tle nook was found in the side of the cav­ern just large enough to hold an arm­chair and a ta­ble, and in this the as­tronomer was soon en­sconced to his en­tire sat­is­fac­tion.

Buried thus, near­ly 900 feet be­low ground, the Gal­lians ought to have had un­bound­ed men­tal en­er­gy to fur­nish an ad­equate re­ac­tion to the de­press­ing monotony of their ex­is­tence; but many days would of­ten elapse with­out any one of them as­cend­ing to the sur­face of the soil, and had it not been for the ne­ces­si­ty of ob­tain­ing fresh wa­ter, it seemed al­most prob­able that there would nev­er have been an ef­fort made to leave the cav­ern at all.

A few ex­cur­sions, it is true, were made in the down­ward di­rec­tion. The three lead­ers, with Ben Zoof, made their way to the low­er depths of the crater, not with the de­sign of mak­ing any fur­ther ex­am­ina­tion as to the na­ture of the rock–for al­though it might be true enough that it con­tained thir­ty per cent. of gold, it was as val­ue­less to them as gran­ite–but with the in­ten­tion of as­cer­tain­ing whether the sub­ter­ranean fire still re­tained its ac­tiv­ity. Sat­is­fied up­on this point, they came to the con­clu­sion that the erup­tion which had so sud­den­ly ceased in one spot had cer­tain­ly bro­ken out in an­oth­er.

Febru­ary, March, April, May, passed weari­ly by; but day suc­ceed­ed to day with such gloomy same­ness that it was lit­tle won­der that no no­tice was tak­en of the lapse of time. The peo­ple seemed rather to veg­etate than to live, and their want of vig­or be­came at times al­most alarm­ing. The read­ings around the long ta­ble ceased to be at­trac­tive, and the de­bates, sus­tained by few, be­came ut­ter­ly want­ing in an­ima­tion. The Spaniards could hard­ly be roused to quit their beds, and seemed to have scarce­ly en­er­gy enough to eat. The Rus­sians, con­sti­tu­tion­al­ly of more en­dur­ing tem­per­ament, did not give way to the same ex­tent, but the long and drear con­fine­ment was be­gin­ning to tell up­on them all. Ser­vadac, the count, and the lieu­tenant all knew well enough that it was the want of air and ex­er­cise that was the cause of much of this men­tal de­pres­sion; but what could they do? The most se­ri­ous re­mon­strances on their part were en­tire­ly in vain. In fact, they them­selves oc­ca­sion­al­ly fell a prey to the same las­si­tude both of body and mind. Long fits of drowsi­ness, com­bined with an ut­ter aver­sion to food, would come over them. It al­most seemed as if their en­tire na­ture had be­come de­gen­er­ate, and that, like tor­tois­es, they could sleep and fast till the re­turn of sum­mer.

Strange to say, lit­tle Ni­na bore her hard­ships more brave­ly than any of them. Flit­ting about, coax­ing one to eat, an­oth­er to drink, rous­ing Pablo as of­ten as he seemed yield­ing to the com­mon lan­guor, the child be­came the life of the par­ty. Her mer­ry prat­tle en­livened the gloom of the grim cav­ern like the sweet notes of a bird; her gay Ital­ian songs broke the monotony of the de­press­ing si­lence; and al­most un­con­scious as the half-​dor­mant pop­ula­tion of Gal­lia were of her in­flu­ence, they still would have missed her bright pres­ence sore­ly. The months still glid­ed on; how, it seemed im­pos­si­ble for the in­hab­itants of the liv­ing tomb to say. There was a dead lev­el of dull­ness.

At the be­gin­ning of June the gen­er­al tor­por ap­peared slight­ly to re­lax its hold up­on its vic­tims. This par­tial re­vival was prob­ably due to the some­what in­creased in­flu­ence of the sun, still far, far away. Dur­ing the first half of the Gal­lian year, Lieu­tenant Pro­cope had tak­en care­ful note of Rosette’s month­ly an­nounce­ments of the comet’s progress, and he was able now, with­out ref­er­ence to the pro­fes­sor, to cal­cu­late the rate of ad­vance on its way back to­wards the sun. He found that Gal­lia had re-​crossed the or­bit of Jupiter, but was still at the enor­mous dis­tance of 197,000,000 leagues from the sun, and he reck­oned that in about four months it would have en­tered the zone of the tele­scop­ic plan­ets.

Grad­ual­ly, but un­in­ter­rupt­ed­ly, life and spir­its con­tin­ued to re­vive, and by the end of the month Ser­vadac and his lit­tle colony had re­gained most of their or­di­nary phys­ical and men­tal en­er­gies. Ben Zoof, in par­tic­ular, roused him­self with re­dou­bled vig­or, like a gi­ant re­freshed from his slum­bers. The vis­its, con­se­quent­ly, to the long-​ne­glect­ed gal­leries of Ni­na’s Hive be­came more and more fre­quent.

One day an ex­cur­sion was made to the shore. It was still bit­ter­ly cold, but the at­mo­sphere had lost noth­ing of its for­mer still­ness, and not a cloud was vis­ible from hori­zon to zenith. The old foot­marks were all as dis­tinct as on the day in which they had been im­print­ed, and the on­ly por­tion of the shore where any change was ap­par­ent was in the lit­tle creek. Here the el­eva­tion of the ice had gone on in­creas­ing, un­til the schooner and the tar­tan had been up­lift­ed to a height of 150 feet, not on­ly ren­der­ing them quite in­ac­ces­si­ble, but ex­pos­ing them to all but cer­tain de­struc­tion in the event of a thaw.

Isaac Hakkabut, im­mov­able from the per­son­al over­sight of his prop­er­ty in the cav­ern, had not ac­com­pa­nied the par­ty, and con­se­quent­ly was in bliss­ful ig­no­rance of the fate that threat­ened his ves­sel. “A good thing the old fel­low wasn’t there to see,” ob­served Ben Zoof; “he would have screamed like a pea­cock. What a mis­for­tune it is,” he added, speak­ing to him­self, “to have a pea­cock’s voice, with­out its plumage!”

Dur­ing the months of Ju­ly and Au­gust, Gal­lia ad­vanced 164,000,000 leagues along her or­bit. At night the cold was still in­tense, but in the day­time the sun, here full up­on the equa­tor, caused an ap­pre­cia­ble dif­fer­ence of 20 de­grees in the tem­per­ature. Like birds, the pop­ula­tion spent whole days ex­posed to its grate­ful warmth, rarely re­turn­ing till night­fall to the shade of their gloomy home.

This spring-​time, if such it may be called, had a most en­liven­ing in­flu­ence up­on all. Hope and courage re­vived as day by day the sun’s disc ex­pand­ed in the heav­ens, and ev­ery evening the earth as­sumed a greater mag­ni­tude amongst the fixed stars. It was dis­tant yet, but the goal was cheer­ing­ly in view.

“I can’t be­lieve that yon­der lit­tle speck of light con­tains my moun­tain of Mont­martre,” said Ben Zoof, one night, af­ter he had been gaz­ing long and steadi­ly at the far-​off world.

“You will, I hope, some day find out that it does,” an­swered his mas­ter.

“I hope so,” said the or­der­ly, with­out mov­ing his eye from the dis­tant sphere. Af­ter med­itat­ing a while, he spoke again. “I sup­pose Pro­fes­sor Rosette couldn’t make his comet go straight back, could he?”

“Hush!” cried Ser­vadac.

Ben Zoof un­der­stood the cor­rec­tion.

“No,” con­tin­ued the cap­tain; “it is not for man to dis­turb the or­der of the uni­verse. That be­longs to a High­er Pow­er than ours!”

CHAP­TER XIV

THE PRO­FES­SOR PER­PLEXED

An­oth­er month passed away, and it was now Septem­ber, but it was still im­pos­si­ble to leave the warmth of the sub­ter­ranean re­treat for the more airy and com­modi­ous quar­ters of the Hive, where “the bees” would cer­tain­ly have been frozen to death in their cells. It was al­to­geth­er quite as much a mat­ter of con­grat­ula­tion as of re­gret that the vol­cano showed no symp­toms of re­sum­ing its ac­tiv­ity; for al­though a re­turn of the erup­tion might have ren­dered their for­mer re­sort again hab­it­able, any sud­den out­break would have been dis­as­trous to them where they were, the crater be­ing the sole out­let by which the burn­ing la­va could es­cape.

“A wretched time we have had for the last sev­en months,” said the or­der­ly one day to his mas­ter; “but what a com­fort lit­tle Ni­na has been to us all!”

“Yes, in­deed,” replied Ser­vadac; “she is a charm­ing lit­tle crea­ture. I hard­ly know how we should have got on with­out her.”

“What is to be­come of her when we ar­rive back at the earth?”

“Not much fear, Ben Zoof, but that she will be well tak­en care of. Per­haps you and I had bet­ter adopt her.”

“Ay, yes,” as­sent­ed the or­der­ly. “You can be her fa­ther, and I can be her moth­er.”

Ser­vadac laughed. “Then you and I shall be man and wife.”

“We have been as good as that for a long time,” ob­served Ben Zoof, grave­ly.

By the be­gin­ning of Oc­to­ber, the tem­per­ature had so far mod­er­at­ed that it could scarce­ly be said to be in­tol­er­able. The comet’s dis­tance was scarce­ly three times as great from the sun as the earth from the sun, so that the ther­mome­ter rarely sunk be­yond 35 de­grees be­low ze­ro. The whole par­ty be­gan to make al­most dai­ly vis­its to the Hive, and fre­quent­ly pro­ceed­ed to the shore, where they re­sumed their skat­ing ex­er­cise, re­joic­ing in their re­cov­ered free­dom like pris­on­ers lib­er­at­ed from a dun­geon. Whilst the rest were en­joy­ing their recre­ation, Ser­vadac and the count would hold long con­ver­sa­tions with Lieu­tenant Pro­cope about their present po­si­tion and fu­ture prospects, dis­cussing all man­ner of spec­ula­tions as to the re­sults of the an­tic­ipat­ed col­li­sion with the earth, and won­der­ing whether any mea­sures could be de­vised for mit­igat­ing the vi­olence of a shock which might be ter­ri­ble in its con­se­quences, even if it did not en­tail a to­tal an­ni­hi­la­tion of them­selves.

There was no vis­itor to the Hive more reg­ular than Rosette. He had al­ready di­rect­ed his tele­scope to be moved back to his for­mer ob­ser­va­to­ry, where, as much as the cold would per­mit him, he per­sist­ed in mak­ing his all-​ab­sorb­ing stud­ies of the heav­ens.

The re­sult of these stud­ies no one ven­tured to in­quire; but it be­came gen­er­al­ly no­ticed that some­thing was very se­ri­ous­ly dis­turb­ing the pro­fes­sor’s equa­nim­ity. Not on­ly would he be seen toil­ing more fre­quent­ly up the ar­du­ous way that lay be­tween his nook be­low and his tele­scope above, but he would be heard mut­ter­ing in an an­gry tone that in­di­cat­ed con­sid­er­able ag­ita­tion.

One day, as he was hur­ry­ing down to his study, he met Ben Zoof, who, se­cret­ly en­ter­tain­ing a feel­ing of de­light at the pro­fes­sor’s man­ifest dis­com­fi­ture, made some ca­su­al re­mark about things not be­ing very straight. The way in which his ad­vance was re­ceived the good or­der­ly nev­er di­vulged, but hence­for­ward he main­tained the firm con­vic­tion that there was some­thing very much amiss up in the sky.

To Ser­vadac and his friends this con­tin­ual dis­qui­etude and ill-​hu­mor on the part of the pro­fes­sor oc­ca­sioned no lit­tle anx­iety. From what, they asked, could his dis­sat­is­fac­tion arise? They could on­ly con­jec­ture that he had dis­cov­ered some flaw in his reck­on­ings; and if this were so, might there not be rea­son to ap­pre­hend that their an­tic­ipa­tions of com­ing in­to con­tact with the earth, at the set­tled time, might all be fal­si­fied?

Day fol­lowed day, and still there was no ces­sa­tion of the pro­fes­sor’s dis­com­po­sure. He was the most mis­er­able of mor­tals. If re­al­ly his cal­cu­la­tions and his ob­ser­va­tions were at vari­ance, this, in a man of his ir­ri­ta­ble tem­per­ament, would ac­count for his per­pet­ual per­tur­ba­tion. But he en­tered in­to no ex­pla­na­tion; he on­ly climbed up to his tele­scope, look­ing hag­gard and dis­tressed, and when com­pelled by the frost to re­tire, he would make his way back to his study more fu­ri­ous than ev­er. At times he was heard giv­ing vent to his vex­ation. “Con­found it! what does it mean? what is she do­ing? All be­hind! Is New­ton a fool? Is the law of uni­ver­sal grav­ita­tion the law of uni­ver­sal non­sense?” And the lit­tle man would seize his head in both his hands, and tear away at the scanty locks which he could ill af­ford to lose.

Enough was over­heard to con­firm the sus­pi­cion that there was some ir­rec­on­cil­able dis­crep­an­cy be­tween the re­sults of his com­pu­ta­tion and what he had ac­tu­al­ly ob­served; and yet, if he had been called up­on to say, he would have soon­er in­sist­ed that there was de­range­ment in the laws of ce­les­tial mech­anism, than have owned there was the least prob­abil­ity of er­ror in any of his own cal­cu­la­tions. As­sured­ly, if the poor pro­fes­sor had had any flesh to lose he would have with­ered away to a shad­ow.

But this state of things was be­fore long to come to an end. On the 12th, Ben Zoof, who was hang­ing about out­side the great hall of the cav­ern, heard the pro­fes­sor in­side ut­ter a loud cry. Hur­ry­ing in to as­cer­tain the cause, he found Rosette in a state of per­fect fren­zy, in which ec­sta­sy and rage seemed to be strug­gling for the pre­dom­inance.

“Eu­re­ka! Eu­re­ka!” yelled the ex­cit­ed as­tronomer.

“What, in the name of peace, do you mean?” bawled Ben Zoof, in open-​mouthed amaze­ment.

“Eu­re­ka!” again shrieked the lit­tle man.

“How? What? Where?” roared the be­wil­dered or­der­ly.

“Eu­re­ka! I say,” re­peat­ed Rosette; “and if you don’t un­der­stand me, you may go to the dev­il!”

With­out avail­ing him­self of this po­lite in­vi­ta­tion, Ben Zoof be­took him­self to his mas­ter. “Some­thing has hap­pened to the pro­fes­sor,” he said; “he is rush­ing about like a mad­man, screech­ing and yelling ‘Eu­re­ka!’”

“Eu­re­ka?” ex­claimed Ser­vadac. “That means he has made a dis­cov­ery;” and, full of anx­iety, he hur­ried off to meet the pro­fes­sor.

But, how­ev­er great was his de­sire to as­cer­tain what this dis­cov­ery im­plied, his cu­rios­ity was not yet des­tined to be grat­ified. The pro­fes­sor kept mut­ter­ing in in­co­her­ent phras­es: “Ras­cal! he shall pay for it yet. I will be even with him! Cheat! Thrown me out!” But he did not vouch­safe any re­ply to Ser­vadac’s in­quiries, and with­drew to his study.

From that day Rosette, for some rea­son at present in­com­pre­hen­si­ble, quite al­tered his be­hav­ior to Isaac Hakkabut, a man for whom he had al­ways hith­er­to evinced the great­est re­pug­nance and con­tempt. All at once he be­gan to show a re­mark­able in­ter­est in the Jew and his af­fairs, pay­ing sev­er­al vis­its to the dark lit­tle store­house, mak­ing in­quiries as to the state of busi­ness and ex­press­ing some so­lic­itude about the state of the ex­che­quer.

The wily Jew was tak­en some­what by sur­prise, but came to an im­me­di­ate con­clu­sion that the pro­fes­sor was con­tem­plat­ing bor­row­ing some mon­ey; he was con­se­quent­ly very cau­tious in all his replies.

It was not Hakkabut’s habit ev­er to ad­vance a loan ex­cept at an ex­trav­agant rate of in­ter­est, or with­out de­mand­ing far more than an ad­equate se­cu­ri­ty. Count Timascheff, a Rus­sian no­ble­man, was ev­ident­ly rich; to him per­haps, for a prop­er con­sid­er­ation, a loan might be made: Cap­tain Ser­vadac was a Gas­con, and Gas­cons are prover­bial­ly poor; it would nev­er do to lend any mon­ey to him; but here was a pro­fes­sor, a mere man of sci­ence, with cir­cum­scribed means; did _he_ ex­pect to bor­row? Cer­tain­ly Isaac would as soon think of fly­ing, as of lend­ing mon­ey to him. Such were the thoughts that made him re­ceive all Rosette’s ap­proach­es with a care­ful reser­va­tion.

It was not long, how­ev­er, be­fore Hakkabut was to be called up­on to ap­ply his mon­ey to a pur­pose for which he had not reck­oned. In his ea­ger­ness to ef­fect sales, he had part­ed with all the al­imen­ta­ry ar­ti­cles in his car­go with­out hav­ing the pre­cau­tion­ary pru­dence to re­serve enough for his own con­sump­tion. Amongst oth­er things that failed him was his stock of cof­fee, and as cof­fee was a bev­er­age with­out which he deemed it im­pos­si­ble to ex­ist, he found him­self in con­sid­er­able per­plex­ity.

He pon­dered the mat­ter over for a long time, and ul­ti­mate­ly per­suad­ed him­self that, af­ter all, the stores were the com­mon prop­er­ty of all, and that he had as much right to a share as any­one else. Ac­cord­ing­ly, he made his way to Ben Zoof, and, in the most ami­able tone he could as­sume, begged as a fa­vor that he would let him have a pound of cof­fee.

The or­der­ly shook his head du­bi­ous­ly.

“A pound of cof­fee, old Nathan? I can’t say.”

“Why not? You have some?” said Isaac.

“Oh yes! plen­ty–a hun­dred kilo­grammes.”

“Then let me have one pound. I shall be grate­ful.”

“Hang your grat­itude!”

“On­ly one pound! You would not refuse any­body else.”

“That’s just the very point, old Samuel; if you were any­body else, I should know very well what to do. I must re­fer the mat­ter to his Ex­cel­len­cy.”

“Oh, his Ex­cel­len­cy will do me jus­tice.”

“Per­haps you will find his jus­tice rather too much for you.” And with this con­sol­ing re­mark, the or­der­ly went to seek his mas­ter.

Rosette mean­while had been lis­ten­ing to the con­ver­sa­tion, and se­cret­ly re­joic­ing that an op­por­tu­ni­ty for which he had been watch­ing had ar­rived. “What’s the mat­ter, Mas­ter Isaac? Have you part­ed with all your cof­fee?” he asked, in a sym­pa­thiz­ing voice, when Ben Zoof was gone.

“Ah! yes, in­deed,” groaned Hakkabut, “and now I re­quire some for my own use. In my lit­tle black hole I can­not live with­out my cof­fee.”

“Of course you can­not,” agreed the pro­fes­sor.

“And don’t you think the gov­er­nor ought to let me have it?”

“No doubt.”

“Oh, I must have cof­fee,” said the Jew again.

“Cer­tain­ly,” the pro­fes­sor as­sent­ed. “Cof­fee is nu­tri­tious; it warms the blood. How much do you want?”

“A pound. A pound will last me for a long time.”

“And who will weigh it for you?” asked Rosette, scarce­ly able to con­ceal the ea­ger­ness that prompt­ed the ques­tion.

“Why, they will weigh it with my steel­yard, of course. There is no oth­er bal­ance here.” And as the Jew spoke, the pro­fes­sor fan­cied he could de­tect the faintest of sighs.

“Good, Mas­ter Isaac; all the bet­ter for you! You will get your sev­en pounds in­stead of one!”

“Yes; well, sev­en, or there­abouts–there­abouts,” stam­mered the Jew with con­sid­er­able hes­ita­tion.

Rosette scanned his coun­te­nance nar­row­ly, and was about to probe him with fur­ther ques­tions, when Ben Zoof re­turned. “And what does his Ex­cel­len­cy say?” in­quired Hakkabut.

“Why, Ne­hemi­ah, he says he shan’t give you any.”

“Mer­ci­ful heav­ens!” be­gan the Jew.

“He says he doesn’t mind sell­ing you a lit­tle.”

“But, by the holy city, why does he make me pay for what any­body else could have for noth­ing?”

“As I told you be­fore, you are not any­body else; so, come along. You can af­ford to buy what you want. We should like to see the col­or of your mon­ey.”

“Mer­ci­ful heav­ens!” the old man whined once more.

“Now, none of that! Yes or no? If you are go­ing to buy, say so at once; if not, I shall shut up shop.”

Hakkabut knew well enough that the or­der­ly was not a man to be tri­fled with, and said, in a tremu­lous voice, “Yes, I will buy.”

The pro­fes­sor, who had been look­ing on with much in­ter­est, be­trayed man­ifest symp­toms of sat­is­fac­tion.

“How much do you want? What will you charge for it?” asked Isaac, mourn­ful­ly, putting his hand in­to his pock­et and chink­ing his mon­ey.

“Oh, we will deal gen­tly with you. We will not make any prof­it. You shall have it for the same price that we paid for it. Ten francs a pound, you know.”

The Jew hes­itat­ed.

“Come now, what is the use of your hes­itat­ing? Your gold will have no val­ue when you go back to the world.”

“What do you mean?” asked Hakkabut, star­tled.

“You will find out some day,” an­swered Ben Zoof, sig­nif­icant­ly.

Hakkabut drew out a small piece of gold from his pock­et, took it close un­der the lamp, rolled it over in his hand, and pressed it to his lips. “Shall you weigh me the cof­fee with my steel­yard?” he asked, in a qua­ver­ing voice that con­firmed the pro­fes­sor’s sus­pi­cions.

“There is noth­ing else to weigh it with; you know that well enough, old Shechem,” said Ben Zoof. The steel­yard was then pro­duced; a tray was sus­pend­ed to the hook, and up­on this cof­fee was thrown un­til the nee­dle reg­is­tered the weight of one pound. Of course, it took sev­en pounds of cof­fee to do this.

“There you are! There’s your cof­fee, man!” Ben Zoof said.

“Are you sure?” in­quired Hakkabut, peer­ing down close to the di­al. “Are you quite sure that the nee­dle touch­es the point?”

“Yes; look and see.”

“Give it a lit­tle push, please.”

“Why?”

“Be­cause–be­cause–“

“Well, be­cause of what?” cried the or­der­ly, im­pa­tient­ly.

“Be­cause I think, per­haps–I am not quite sure–per­haps the steel­yard is not quite cor­rect.”

The words were not ut­tered be­fore the pro­fes­sor, fierce as a tiger, had rushed at the Jew, had seized him by the throat, and was shak­ing him till he was black in the face.

“Help! help!” screamed Hakkabut. “I shall be stran­gled.”

“Ras­cal! con­sum­mate ras­cal! thief! vil­lain!” the pro­fes­sor re­it­er­at­ed, and con­tin­ued to shake the Jew fu­ri­ous­ly.

Ben Zoof looked on and laughed, mak­ing no at­tempt to in­ter­fere; he had no sym­pa­thy with ei­ther of the two.

The sound of the scuf­fling, how­ev­er, drew the at­ten­tion of Ser­vadac, who, fol­lowed by his com­pan­ions, has­tened to the scene. The com­bat­ants were soon part­ed. “What is the mean­ing of all this?” de­mand­ed the cap­tain.

As soon as the pro­fes­sor had re­cov­ered his breath, ex­haust­ed by his ex­er­tions, he said, “The old repro­bate, the ras­cal has cheat­ed us! His steel­yard is wrong! He is a thief!”

Cap­tain Ser­vadac looked stern­ly at Hakkabut.

“How is this, Hakkabut? Is this a fact?”

“No, no–yes–no, your Ex­cel­len­cy, on­ly–“

“He is a cheat, a thief!” roared the ex­cit­ed as­tronomer. “His weights de­ceive!”

“Stop, stop!” in­ter­posed Ser­vadac; “let us hear. Tell me, Hakkabut–“

“The steel­yard lies! It cheats! it lies!” roared the ir­re­press­ible Rosette.

“Tell me, Hakkabut, I say,” re­peat­ed Ser­vadac.

The Jew on­ly kept on stam­mer­ing, “Yes–no–I don’t know.”

But heed­less of any in­ter­rup­tion, the pro­fes­sor con­tin­ued, “False weights! That con­found­ed steel­yard! It gave a false re­sult! The mass was wrong! The ob­ser­va­tions con­tra­dict­ed the cal­cu­la­tions; they were wrong! She was out of place! Yes, out of place en­tire­ly.”

“What!” cried Ser­vadac and Pro­cope in a breath, “out of place?”

“Yes, com­plete­ly,” said the pro­fes­sor.

“Gal­lia out of place?” re­peat­ed Ser­vadac, ag­itat­ed with alarm.

“I did not say Gal­lia,” replied Rosette, stamp­ing his foot im­petu­ous­ly; “I said Ne­ri­na.”

“Oh, Ne­ri­na,” an­swered Ser­vadac. “But what of Gal­lia?” he in­quired, still ner­vous­ly.

“Gal­lia, of course, is on her way to the earth. I told you so. But that Jew is a ras­cal!”

CHAP­TER XV

A JOUR­NEY AND A DIS­AP­POINT­MENT

It was as the pro­fes­sor had said. From the day that Isaac Hakkabut had en­tered up­on his mer­can­tile ca­reer, his deal­ings had all been car­ried on by a sys­tem of false weight. That de­ceit­ful steel­yard had been the main­spring of his for­tune. But when it had be­come his lot to be the pur­chas­er in­stead of the ven­dor, his spir­it had groaned with­in him at be­ing com­pelled to reap the fruits of his own dis­hon­esty. No one who had stud­ied his char­ac­ter could be much sur­prised at the con­fes­sion that was ex­tort­ed from him, that for ev­ery sup­posed kilo­gramme that he had ev­er sold the true weight was on­ly 750 grammes, or just five and twen­ty per cent. less than it ought to have been.

The pro­fes­sor, how­ev­er, had as­cer­tained all that he want­ed to know. By es­ti­mat­ing his comet at a third as much again as its prop­er weight, he had found that his cal­cu­la­tions were al­ways at vari­ance with the ob­served sit­ua­tion of the satel­lite, which was im­me­di­ate­ly in­flu­enced by the mass of its pri­ma­ry.

But now, be­sides en­joy­ing the sat­is­fac­tion of hav­ing pun­ished old Hakkabut, Rosette was able to recom­mence his cal­cu­la­tions with ref­er­ence to the el­ements of Ne­ri­na up­on a cor­rect ba­sis, a task to which he de­vot­ed him­self with re­dou­bled en­er­gy.

It will be eas­ily imag­ined that Isaac Hakkabut, thus caught in his own trap, was jeered most un­mer­ci­ful­ly by those whom he had at­tempt­ed to make his dupes. Ben Zoof, in par­tic­ular, was nev­er wea­ried of telling him how on his re­turn to the world he would be pros­ecut­ed for us­ing false weights, and would cer­tain­ly be­come ac­quaint­ed with the in­side of a prison. Thus bad­gered, he se­clud­ed him­self more than ev­er in his dis­mal hole, nev­er ven­tur­ing, ex­cept when ab­so­lute­ly obliged, to face the oth­er mem­bers of the com­mu­ni­ty.

On the 7th of Oc­to­ber the comet re-​en­tered the zone of the tele­scop­ic plan­ets, one of which had been cap­tured as a satel­lite, and the ori­gin of the whole of which is most prob­ably cor­rect­ly at­tribut­ed to the dis­in­te­gra­tion of some large plan­et that for­mer­ly re­volved be­tween the or­bits of Mars and Jupiter. By the be­gin­ning of the fol­low­ing month half of this zone had been tra­versed, and on­ly two months re­mained be­fore the col­li­sion with the earth was to be ex­pect­ed. The tem­per­ature was now rarely be­low 12 de­grees be­low ze­ro, but that was far too cold to per­mit the slight­est symp­toms of a thaw. The sur­face of the sea re­mained as frozen as ev­er, and the two ves­sels, high up on their icy pedestals, re­mained un­al­tered in their crit­ical po­si­tion.

It was about this time that the ques­tion be­gan to be moot­ed whether it would not be right to re­open some com­mu­ni­ca­tion with the En­glish­men at Gibral­tar. Not that any doubt was en­ter­tained as to their hav­ing been able suc­cess­ful­ly to cope with the rig­ors of the win­ter; but Cap­tain Ser­vadac, in a way that did hon­or to his gen­eros­ity, rep­re­sent­ed that, how­ev­er un­cour­te­ous might have been their for­mer be­hav­ior, it was at least due to them that they should be in­formed of the true con­di­tion of things, which they had had no op­por­tu­ni­ty of learn­ing; and, more­over, that they should be in­vit­ed to co-​op­er­ate with the pop­ula­tion of Ni­na’s Hive, in the event of any mea­sures be­ing sug­gest­ed by which the shock of the ap­proach­ing col­li­sion could be mit­igat­ed.

The count and the lieu­tenant both hearti­ly con­curred in Ser­vadac’s sen­ti­ments of hu­man­ity and pru­dence, and all agreed that if the in­ter­course were to be opened at all, no time could be so suit­able as the present, while the sur­face of the sea pre­sent­ed a smooth and sol­id foot­ing. Af­ter a thaw should set in, nei­ther the yacht nor the tar­tan could be reck­oned on for ser­vice, and it would be in­ex­pe­di­ent to make use of the steam launch, for which on­ly a few tons of coal had been re­served, just suf­fi­cient to con­vey them to Gour­bi Is­land when the oc­ca­sion should arise; whilst as to the yawl, which, trans­formed in­to a sledge, had per­formed so suc­cess­ful a trip to For­mentera, the ab­sence of wind would make that quite un­avail­able. It was true that with the re­turn of sum­mer tem­per­ature, there would be cer­tain to be a de­range­ment in the at­mo­sphere of Gal­lia, which would re­sult in wind, but for the present the air was al­to­geth­er too still for the yawl to have any prospects of mak­ing its way to Gibral­tar.

The on­ly ques­tion re­main­ing was as to the pos­si­bil­ity of go­ing on foot. The dis­tance was some­where about 240 miles. Cap­tain Ser­vadac de­clared him­self quite equal to the un­der­tak­ing. To skate six­ty or sev­en­ty miles a day would be noth­ing, he said, to a prac­ti­cal skater like him­self. The whole jour­ney there and back might be per­formed in eight days. Pro­vid­ed with a com­pass, a suf­fi­cient sup­ply of cold meat, and a spir­it lamp, by which he might boil his cof­fee, he was per­fect­ly sure he should, with­out the least dif­fi­cul­ty, ac­com­plish an en­ter­prise that chimed in so ex­act­ly with his ad­ven­tur­ous spir­it.

Equal­ly ur­gent were both the count and the lieu­tenant to be al­lowed to ac­com­pa­ny him; nay, they even of­fered to go in­stead; but Ser­vadac, ex­press­ing him­self as most grate­ful for their con­sid­er­ation, de­clined their of­fer, and avowed his res­olu­tion of tak­ing no oth­er com­pan­ion than his own or­der­ly.

High­ly de­light­ed at his mas­ter’s de­ci­sion, Ben Zoof ex­pressed his sat­is­fac­tion at the prospect of “stretch­ing his legs a bit,” declar­ing that noth­ing could in­duce him to per­mit the cap­tain to go alone. There was no de­lay. The de­par­ture was fixed for the fol­low­ing morn­ing, the 2nd of Novem­ber.

Al­though it is not to be ques­tioned that a gen­uine de­sire of do­ing an act of kind­ness to his fel­low-​crea­tures was a lead­ing mo­tive of Ser­vadac’s pro­posed vis­it to Gibral­tar, it must be owned that an­oth­er idea, con­fid­ed to no­body, least of all to Count Timascheff, had been con­ceived in the brain of the wor­thy Gas­con. Ben Zoof had an inkling that his mas­ter was “up to some oth­er lit­tle game,” when, just be­fore start­ing, he asked him pri­vate­ly whether there was a French tri­col­or among the stores. “I be­lieve so,” said the or­der­ly.

“Then don’t say a word to any­one, but fas­ten it up tight in your knap­sack.”

Ben Zoof found the flag, and fold­ed it up as he was di­rect­ed. Be­fore pro­ceed­ing to ex­plain this some­what enig-​mat­ical con­duct of Ser­vadac, it is nec­es­sary to re­fer to a cer­tain phys­io­log­ical fact, co­in­ci­dent but un­con­nect­ed with ce­les­tial phe­nom­ena, orig­inat­ing en­tire­ly in the frailty of hu­man na­ture. The near­er that Gal­lia ap­proached the earth, the more a sort of re­serve be­gan to spring up be­tween the cap­tain and Count Timascheff. Though they could not be said to be con­scious of it, the re­mem­brance of their for­mer ri­val­ry, so com­plete­ly buried in obliv­ion for the last year and ten months, was in­sen­si­bly re­cov­er­ing its hold up­on their minds, and the ques­tion was all but com­ing to the sur­face as to what would hap­pen if, on their re­turn to earth, the hand­some Madame de L—- should still be free. From com­pan­ions in per­il, would they not again be avowed ri­vals? Con­ceal it as they would, a cool­ness was un­de­ni­ably steal­ing over an in­ti­ma­cy which, though it could nev­er be called af­fec­tion­ate, had been uni­form­ly friend­ly and cour­te­ous.

Un­der these cir­cum­stances, it was not sur­pris­ing that Hec­tor Ser­vadac should not have con­fid­ed to the count a project which, wild as it was, could scarce­ly have failed to widen the un­ac­knowl­edged breach that was open­ing in their friend­ship.

The project was the an­nex­ation of Ceu­ta to the French do­min­ion. The En­glish­men, right­ly enough, had con­tin­ued to oc­cu­py the frag­ment of Gibral­tar, and their claim was in­dis­putable. But the is­land of Ceu­ta, which be­fore the shock had com­mand­ed the op­po­site side of the strait, and had been oc­cu­pied by Spaniards, had since been aban­doned, and was there­fore free to the first oc­cu­pant who should lay claim to it. To plant the tri­col­or up­on it, in the name of France, was now the cher­ished wish of Ser­vadac’s heart.

“Who knows,” he said to him­self, “whether Ceu­ta, on its re­turn to earth, may not oc­cu­py a grand and com­mand­ing sit­ua­tion? What a proud thing it would be to have se­cured its pos­ses­sion to France!”

Next morn­ing, as soon as they had tak­en their brief farewell of their friends, and were fair­ly out of sight of the shore, Ser­vadac im­part­ed his de­sign to Ben Zoof, who en­tered in­to the project with the great­est zest, and ex­pressed him­self de­light­ed, not on­ly at the prospect of adding to the do­min­ions of his beloved coun­try, but of steal­ing a march up­on Eng­land.

Both trav­el­ers were warm­ly clad, the or­der­ly’s knap­sack con­tain­ing all the nec­es­sary pro­vi­sions. The jour­ney was ac­com­plished with­out spe­cial in­ci­dent; halts were made at reg­ular in­ter­vals, for the pur­pose of tak­ing food and rest. The tem­per­ature by night as well as by day was quite en­durable, and on the fourth af­ter­noon af­ter start­ing, thanks to the straight course which their com­pass en­abled them to main­tain, the ad­ven­tur­ers found them­selves with­in a few miles of Ceu­ta.

As soon as Ben Zoof caught sight of the rock on the west­ern hori­zon, he was all ex­cite­ment. Just as if he were in a reg­iment go­ing in­to ac­tion, he talked wild­ly about “columns” and “squares” and “charges.” The cap­tain, al­though less demon­stra­tive, was hard­ly less ea­ger to reach the rock. They both pushed for­ward with all pos­si­ble speed till they were with­in a mile and a half of the shore, when Ben Zoof, who had a very keen vi­sion, stopped sud­den­ly, and said that he was sure he could see some­thing mov­ing on the top of the is­land.

“Nev­er mind, let us has­ten on,” said Ser­vadac. A few min­utes car­ried them over an­oth­er mile, when Ben Zoof stopped again.

“What is it, Ben Zoof?” asked the cap­tain.

“It looks to me like a man on a rock, wav­ing his arms in the air,” said the or­der­ly.

“Plague on it!” mut­tered Ser­vadac; “I hope we are not too late.” Again they went on; but soon Ben Zoof stopped for the third time.

“It is a semaphore, sir; I see it quite dis­tinct­ly.” And he was not mis­tak­en; it had been a tele­graph in mo­tion that had caught his eye.

“Plague on it!” re­peat­ed the cap­tain.

“Too late, sir, do you think?” said Ben Zoof.

“Yes, Ben Zoof; if that’s a tele­graph–and there is no doubt of it– some­body has been be­fore us and erect­ed it; and, more­over, if it is mov­ing, there must be some­body work­ing it now.”

He was keen­ly dis­ap­point­ed. Look­ing to­wards the north, he could dis­tin­guish Gibral­tar faint­ly vis­ible in the ex­treme dis­tance, and up­on the sum­mit of the rock both Ben Zoof and him­self fan­cied they could make out an­oth­er semaphore, giv­ing sig­nals, no doubt, in re­sponse to the one here.

“Yes, it is on­ly too clear; they have al­ready oc­cu­pied it, and es­tab­lished their com­mu­ni­ca­tions,” said Ser­vadac.

“And what are we to do, then?” asked Ben Zoof.

“We must pock­et our cha­grin, and put as good a face on the mat­ter as we can,” replied the cap­tain.

“But per­haps there are on­ly four or five En­glish­men to pro­tect the place,” said Ben Zoof, as if med­itat­ing an as­sault.

“No, no, Ben Zoof,” an­swered Ser­vadac; “we must do noth­ing rash. We have had our warn­ing, and, un­less our rep­re­sen­ta­tions can in­duce them to yield their po­si­tion, we must re­sign our hope.”

Thus dis­com­fit­ed, they had reached the foot of the rock, when all at once, like a “Jack-​in-​the-​box,” a sen­tinel start­ed up be­fore them with the chal­lenge:

“Who goes there?”

“Friends. Vive la France!” cried the cap­tain.

“Hur­rah for Eng­land!” replied the sol­dier.

By this time four oth­er men had made their ap­pear­ance from the up­per part of the rock.

“What do you want?” asked one of them, whom Ser­vadac re­mem­bered to have seen be­fore at Gibral­tar.

“Can I speak to your com­mand­ing of­fi­cer?” Ser­vadac in­quired.

“Which?” said the man. “The of­fi­cer in com­mand of Ceu­ta?”

“Yes, if there is one.”

“I will ac­quaint him with your ar­rival,” an­swered the En­glish­man, and dis­ap­peared.

In a few min­utes the com­mand­ing of­fi­cer, at­tired in full uni­form, was seen de­scend­ing to the shore. It was Ma­jor Oliphant him­self.

Ser­vadac could no longer en­ter­tain a doubt that the En­glish­men had fore­stalled him in the oc­cu­pa­tion of Ceu­ta. Pro­vi­sions and fu­el had ev­ident­ly been con­veyed thith­er in the boat from Gibral­tar be­fore the sea had frozen, and a sol­id case­mate, hol­lowed in the rock, had af­ford­ed Ma­jor Oliphant and his con­tin­gent am­ple pro­tec­tion from the rig­or of the win­ter. The as­cend­ing smoke that rose above the rock was suf­fi­cient ev­idence that good fires were still kept up; the sol­diers ap­peared to have thriv­en well on what, no doubt, had been a gen­er­ous di­et, and the ma­jor him­self, al­though he would scarce­ly have been will­ing to al­low it, was slight­ly stouter than be­fore.

Be­ing on­ly about twelve miles dis­tant from Gibral­tar, the lit­tle gar­ri­son at Ceu­ta had felt it­self by no means iso­lat­ed in its po­si­tion; but by fre­quent ex­cur­sions across the frozen strait, and by the con­stant use of the tele­graph, had kept up their com­mu­ni­ca­tion with their fel­low-​coun­try­men on the oth­er is­land. Colonel Mur­phy and the ma­jor had not even been forced to forego the plea­sures of the chess­board. The game that had been in­ter­rupt­ed by Cap­tain Ser­vadac’s for­mer vis­it was not yet con­clud­ed; but, like the two Amer­ican clubs that played their cel­ebrat­ed game in 1846 be­tween Wash­ing­ton and Bal­ti­more, the two gal­lant of­fi­cers made use of the semaphore to com­mu­ni­cate their well-​di­gest­ed moves.

The ma­jor stood wait­ing for his vis­itor to speak.

“Ma­jor Oliphant, I be­lieve?” said Ser­vadac, with a cour­te­ous bow.

“Yes, sir, Ma­jor Oliphant, of­fi­cer in com­mand of the gar­ri­son at Ceu­ta,” was the En­glish­man’s re­ply. “And to whom,” he added, “may I have the hon­or of speak­ing?”

“To Cap­tain Ser­vadac, the gov­er­nor gen­er­al of Gal­lia.”

“In­deed!” said the ma­jor, with a su­per­cil­ious look.

“Al­low me to ex­press my sur­prise,” re­sumed the cap­tain, “at see­ing you in­stalled as com­mand­ing of­fi­cer up­on what I have al­ways un­der­stood to be Span­ish soil. May I de­mand your claim to your po­si­tion?”

“My claim is that of first oc­cu­pant.”

“But do you not think that the par­ty of Spaniards now res­ident with me may at some fu­ture time as­sert a pri­or right to the pro­pri­etor­ship?”

“I think not, Cap­tain Ser­vadac.”

“But why not?” per­sist­ed the cap­tain.

“Be­cause these very Spaniards have, by for­mal con­tract, made over Ceu­ta, in its in­tegri­ty, to the British gov­ern­ment.”

Ser­vadac ut­tered an ex­cla­ma­tion of sur­prise.

“And as the price of that im­por­tant ces­sion,” con­tin­ued Ma­jor Oliphant, “they have re­ceived a fair equiv­alent in British gold.”

“Ah!” cried Ben Zoof, “that ac­counts for that fel­low Ne­grete and his peo­ple hav­ing such a lot of mon­ey.”

Ser­vadac was silent. It had be­come clear to his mind what had been the ob­ject of that se­cret vis­it to Ceu­ta which he had heard of as be­ing made by the two En­glish of­fi­cers. The ar­gu­ments that he had in­tend­ed to use had com­plete­ly fall­en through; all that he had now to do was care­ful­ly to pre­vent any sus­pi­cion of his dis­ap­point­ed project.

“May I be al­lowed to ask, Cap­tain Ser­vadac, to what I am in­debt­ed for the hon­or of this vis­it?” asked Ma­jor Oliphant present­ly.

“I have come, Ma­jor Oliphant, in the hope of do­ing you and your com­pan­ions a ser­vice,” replied Ser­vadac, rous­ing him­self from his rever­ie.

“Ah, in­deed!” replied the ma­jor, as though he felt him­self quite in­de­pen­dent of all ser­vices from ex­te­ri­or sources.

“I thought, ma­jor, that it was not un­like­ly you were in ig­no­rance of the fact that both Ceu­ta and Gibral­tar have been travers­ing the so­lar re­gions on the sur­face of a comet.”

The ma­jor smiled in­cred­ulous­ly; but Ser­vadac, noth­ing daunt­ed, went on to de­tail the re­sults of the col­li­sion be­tween the comet and the earth, adding that, as there was the al­most im­me­di­ate prospect of an­oth­er con­cus­sion, it had oc­curred to him that it might be ad­vis­able for the whole pop­ula­tion of Gal­lia to unite in tak­ing pre­cau­tion­ary mea­sures for the com­mon wel­fare.

“In fact, Ma­jor Oliphant,” he said in con­clu­sion, “I am here to in­quire whether you and your friends would be dis­posed to join us in our present quar­ters.”

“I am obliged to you, Cap­tain Ser­vadac,” an­swered the ma­jor stiffly; “but we have not the slight­est in­ten­tion of aban­don­ing our post. We have re­ceived no gov­ern­ment or­ders to that ef­fect; in­deed, we have re­ceived no or­ders at all. Our own dis­patch to the First Lord of the Ad­mi­ral­ty still awaits the mail.”

“But al­low me to re­peat,” in­sist­ed Ser­vadac, “that we are no longer on the earth, al­though we ex­pect to come in con­tact with it again in about eight weeks.”

“I have no doubt,” the ma­jor an­swered, “that Eng­land will make ev­ery ef­fort to re­claim us.”

Ser­vadac felt per­plexed. It was quite ev­ident that Ma­jor Oliphant had not been con­vinced of the truth of one syl­la­ble of what he had been say­ing.

“Then I am to un­der­stand that you are de­ter­mined to re­tain your two gar­risons here and at Gibral­tar?” asked Ser­vadac, with one last ef­fort at per­sua­sion.

“Cer­tain­ly; these two posts com­mand the en­trance of the Mediter­ranean.”

“But sup­pos­ing there is no longer any Mediter­ranean?” re­tort­ed the cap­tain, grow­ing im­pa­tient.

“Oh, Eng­land will al­ways take care of that,” was Ma­jor Oliphant’s cool re­ply. “But ex­cuse me,” he added present­ly; “I see that Colonel Mur­phy has just tele­graphed his next move. Al­low me to wish you good-​af­ter­noon.”

And with­out fur­ther par­ley, fol­lowed by his sol­diers, he re­tired in­to the case­mate, leav­ing Cap­tain Ser­vadac gnaw­ing his mus­tache with min­gled rage and mor­ti­fi­ca­tion.

“A fine piece of busi­ness we have made of this!” said Ben Zoof, when he found him­self alone with his mas­ter.

“We will make our way back at once,” replied Cap­tain Ser­vadac.

“Yes, the soon­er the bet­ter, with our tails be­tween our legs,” re­joined the or­der­ly, who this time felt no in­cli­na­tion to start off to the march of the Al­ge­ri­an zephyrs. And so the French tri­col­or re­turned as it had set out– in Ben Zoof’s knap­sack.

On the eighth evening af­ter start­ing, the trav­el­ers again set foot on the vol­canic promon­to­ry just in time to wit­ness a great com­mo­tion.

Palmyrin Rosette was in a fu­ri­ous rage. He had com­plet­ed all his cal­cu­la­tions about Ne­ri­na, but that per­fid­ious satel­lite had to­tal­ly dis­ap­peared. The as­tronomer was fran­tic at the loss of his moon. Cap­tured prob­ably by some larg­er body, it was re­volv­ing in its prop­er zone of the mi­nor plan­ets.

CHAP­TER XVI

A BOLD PROPO­SI­TION

On his re­turn Ser­vadac com­mu­ni­cat­ed to the count the re­sult of his ex­pe­di­tion, and, though per­fect­ly silent on the sub­ject of his per­son­al project, did not con­ceal the fact that the Spaniards, with­out the small­est right, had sold Ceu­ta to the En­glish.

Hav­ing re­fused to quit their post, the En­glish­men had vir­tu­al­ly ex­clud­ed them­selves from any fur­ther con­sid­er­ation; they had had their warn­ing, and must now take the con­se­quences of their own in­creduli­ty.

Al­though it had proved that not a sin­gle crea­ture ei­ther at Gour­bi Is­land, Gibral­tar, Ceu­ta, Madale­na, or For­mentera had re­ceived any in­jury what­ev­er at the time of the first con­cus­sion, there was noth­ing in the least to make it cer­tain that a like im­mu­ni­ty from harm would at­tend the sec­ond. The pre­vi­ous es­cape was doubt­less ow­ing to some slight, though un­ac­count­able, mod­ifi­ca­tion in the rate of mo­tion; but whether the in­hab­itants of the earth had fared so for­tu­nate­ly, was a ques­tion that had still to be de­ter­mined.

The day fol­low­ing Ser­vadac’s re­turn, he and the count and Lieu­tenant Pro­cope met by agree­ment in the cave, for­mal­ly to dis­cuss what would be the most ad­vis­able method of pro­ceed­ing un­der their present prospects. Ben Zoof was, as a mat­ter of course, al­lowed to be present, and Pro­fes­sor Rosette had been asked to at­tend; but he de­clined on the plea of tak­ing no in­ter­est in the mat­ter. In­deed, the dis­ap­pear­ance of his moon had ut­ter­ly dis­con­cert­ed him, and the prob­abil­ity that he should soon lose his comet al­so, plunged him in­to an ex­cess of grief which he pre­ferred to bear in soli­tude.

Al­though the bar­ri­er of cool re­serve was se­cret­ly in­creas­ing be­tween the cap­tain and the count, they scrupu­lous­ly con­cealed any out­ward to­ken of their in­ner feel­ings, and with­out any per­son­al bias ap­plied their best en­er­gies to the dis­cus­sion of the ques­tion which was of such mu­tu­al, nay, of such uni­ver­sal in­ter­est.

Ser­vadac was the first to speak. “In fifty-​one days, if Pro­fes­sor Rosette has made no er­ror in his cal­cu­la­tions, there is to be a re­cur­rence of col­li­sion be­tween this comet and the earth. The in­quiry that we have now to make is whether we are pre­pared for the com­ing shock. I ask my­self, and I ask you, whether it is in our pow­er, by any means, to avert the evil con­se­quences that are on­ly too like­ly to fol­low?”

Count Timascheff, in a voice that seemed to thrill with solem­ni­ty, said: “In such events we are at the dis­pos­al of an over-​rul­ing Prov­idence; hu­man pre­cau­tions can­not sway the Di­vine will.”

“But with the most pro­found rev­er­ence for the will of Prov­idence,” replied the cap­tain, “I beg to sub­mit that it is our du­ty to de­vise what­ev­er means we can to es­cape the threat­en­ing mis­chief. Heav­en helps them that help them­selves.”

“And what means have you to sug­gest, may I ask?” said the count, with a faint ac­cent of satire.

Ser­vadac was forced to ac­knowl­edge that noth­ing tan­gi­ble had hith­er­to pre­sent­ed it­self to his mind.

“I don’t want to in­trude,” ob­served Ben Zoof, “but I don’t un­der­stand why such learned gen­tle­men as you can­not make the comet go where you want it to go.”

“You are mis­tak­en, Ben Zoof, about our learn­ing,” said the cap­tain; “even Pro­fes­sor Rosette, with all his learn­ing, has not a shad­ow of pow­er to pre­vent the comet and the earth from knock­ing against each oth­er.”

“Then I can­not see what is the use of all this learn­ing,” the or­der­ly replied.

“One great use of learn­ing,” said Count Timascheff with a smile, “is to make us know our own ig­no­rance.”

While this con­ver­sa­tion had been go­ing on, Lieu­tenant Pro­cope had been sit­ting in thought­ful si­lence. Look­ing up, he now said, “In­ci­dent to this ex­pect­ed shock, there may be a va­ri­ety of dan­gers. If, gen­tle­men, you will al­low me, I will enu­mer­ate them; and we shall, per­haps, by tak­ing them _se­ri­atim_, be in a bet­ter po­si­tion to judge whether we can suc­cess­ful­ly grap­ple with them, or in any way mit­igate their con­se­quences.”

There was a gen­er­al at­ti­tude of at­ten­tion. It was sur­pris­ing how calm­ly they pro­ceed­ed to dis­cuss the cir­cum­stances that looked so threat­en­ing and omi­nous.

“First of all,” re­sumed the lieu­tenant, “we will spec­ify the dif­fer­ent ways in which the shock may hap­pen.”

“And the prime fact to be re­mem­bered,” in­ter­posed Ser­vadac, “is that the com­bined ve­loc­ity of the two bod­ies will be about 21,000 miles an hour.”

“Ex­press speed, and no mis­take!” mut­tered Ben Zoof.

“Just so,” as­sent­ed Pro­cope. “Now, the two bod­ies may im­pinge ei­ther di­rect­ly or oblique­ly. If the im­pact is suf­fi­cient­ly oblique, Gal­lia may do pre­cise­ly what she did be­fore: she may graze the earth; she may, or she may not, car­ry off a por­tion of the earth’s at­mo­sphere and sub­stance, and so she may float away again in­to space; but her or­bit would un­doubt­ed­ly be de­ranged, and if we sur­vive the shock, we shall have small chance of ev­er re­turn­ing to the world of our fel­low-​crea­tures.”

“Pro­fes­sor Rosette, I sup­pose,” Ben Zoof re­marked, “would pret­ty soon find out all about that.”

“But we will leave this hy­poth­esis,” said the lieu­tenant; “our own ex­pe­ri­ence has suf­fi­cient­ly shown us its ad­van­tages and its dis­ad­van­tages. We will pro­ceed to con­sid­er the in­finite­ly more se­ri­ous al­ter­na­tive of di­rect im­pact; of a shock that would hurl the comet straight on to the earth, to which it would be­come at­tached.”

“A great wart up­on her face!” said Ben Zoof, laugh­ing.

The cap­tain held up his fin­ger to his or­der­ly, mak­ing him un­der­stand that he should hold his tongue.

“It is, I pre­sume, to be tak­en for grant­ed,” con­tin­ued Lieu­tenant Pro­cope, “that the mass of the earth is com­par­ative­ly so large that, in the event of a di­rect col­li­sion, her own mo­tion would not be sen­si­bly re­tard­ed, and that she would car­ry the comet along with her, as part of her­self.”

“Very lit­tle ques­tion of that, I should think,” said Ser­vadac.

“Well, then,” the lieu­tenant went on, “what part of this comet of ours will be the part to come in­to col­li­sion with the earth? It may be the equa­tor, where we are; it may be at the ex­act­ly op­po­site point, at our an­tipodes; or it may be at ei­ther pole. In any case, it seems hard to fore­see whence there is to come the faintest chance of de­liv­er­ance.”

“Is the case so des­per­ate?” asked Ser­vadac.

“I will tell you why it seems so. If the side of the comet on which we are res­ident im­pinges on the earth, it stands to rea­son that we must be crushed to atoms by the vi­olence of the con­cus­sion.”

“Reg­ular mince­meat!” said Ben Zoof, whom no ad­mo­ni­tions could quite re­duce to si­lence.

“And if,” said the lieu­tenant, af­ter a mo­ment’s pause, and the slight­est pos­si­ble frown at the in­ter­rup­tion–“and if the col­li­sion should oc­cur at our an­tipodes, the sud­den check to the ve­loc­ity of the comet would be quite equiv­alent to a shock _in situ_; and, an­oth­er thing, we should run the risk of be­ing suf­fo­cat­ed, for all our comet’s at­mo­sphere would be as­sim­ilat­ed with the ter­res­tri­al at­mo­sphere, and we, sup­pos­ing we were not dashed to atoms, should be left as it were up­on the sum­mit of an enor­mous moun­tain (for such to all in­tents and pur­pos­es Gal­lia would be), 450 miles above the lev­el of the sur­face of the globe, with­out a par­ti­cle of air to breathe.”

“But would not our chances of es­cape be con­sid­er­ably bet­ter,” asked Count Timascheff, “in the event of ei­ther of the comet’s poles be­ing the point of con­tact?”

“Tak­ing the com­bined ve­loc­ity in­to ac­count,” an­swered the lieu­tenant, “I con­fess that I fear the vi­olence of the shock will be too great to per­mit our de­struc­tion to be avert­ed.”

A gen­er­al si­lence en­sued, which was bro­ken by the lieu­tenant him­self. “Even if none of these con­tin­gen­cies oc­cur in the way we have con­tem­plat­ed, I am driv­en to the sus­pi­cion that we shall be burnt alive.”

“Burnt alive!” they all ex­claimed in a cho­rus of hor­ror.

“Yes. If the de­duc­tions of mod­ern sci­ence be true, the speed of the comet, when sud­den­ly checked, will be trans­mut­ed in­to heat, and that heat will be so in­tense that the tem­per­ature of the comet will be raised to some mil­lions of de­grees.”

No one hav­ing any­thing def­inite to al­lege in re­ply to Lieu­tenant Pro­cope’s fore­bod­ings, they all re­lapsed in­to si­lence. Present­ly Ben Zoof asked whether it was not pos­si­ble for the comet to fall in­to the mid­dle of the At­lantic.

Pro­cope shook his head. “Even so, we should on­ly be adding the fate of drown­ing to the list of our oth­er per­ils.”

“Then, as I un­der­stand,” said Cap­tain Ser­vadac, “in what­ev­er way or in what­ev­er place the con­cus­sion oc­curs, we must be ei­ther crushed, suf­fo­cat­ed, roast­ed, or drowned. Is that your con­clu­sion, lieu­tenant?”

“I con­fess I see no oth­er al­ter­na­tive,” an­swered Pro­cope, calm­ly.

“But isn’t there an­oth­er thing to be done?” said Ben Zoof.

“What do you mean?” his mas­ter asked.

“Why, to get off the comet be­fore the shock comes.”

“How could you get off Gal­lia?”

“That I can’t say,” replied the or­der­ly.

“I am not sure that that could not be ac­com­plished,” said the lieu­tenant.

All eyes in a mo­ment were riv­et­ed up­on him, as, with his head rest­ing on his hands, he was man­ifest­ly cog­itat­ing a new idea. “Yes, I think it could be ac­com­plished,” he re­peat­ed. “The project may ap­pear ex­trav­agant, but I do not know why it should be im­pos­si­ble. Ben Zoof has hit the right nail on the head; we must try and leave Gal­lia be­fore the shock.”

“Leave Gal­lia! How?” said Count Timascheff.

The lieu­tenant did not at once re­ply. He con­tin­ued pon­der­ing for a time, and at last said, slow­ly and dis­tinct­ly, “By mak­ing a bal­loon!”

Ser­vadac’s heart sank.

“A bal­loon!” he ex­claimed. “Out of the ques­tion! Bal­loons are ex­plod­ed things. You hard­ly find them in nov­els. Bal­loon, in­deed!”

“Lis­ten to me,” replied Pro­cope. “Per­haps I can con­vince you that my idea is not so chimeri­cal as you imag­ine.” And, knit­ting his brow, he pro­ceed­ed to es­tab­lish the fea­si­bil­ity of his plan. “If we can as­cer­tain the pre­cise mo­ment when the shock is to hap­pen, and can suc­ceed in launch­ing our­selves a suf­fi­cient time be­fore­hand in­to Gal­lia’s at­mo­sphere, I be­lieve it will tran­spire that this at­mo­sphere will amal­ga­mate with that of the earth, and that a bal­loon whirled along by the com­bined ve­loc­ity would glide in­to the min­gled at­mo­sphere and re­main sus­pend­ed in mid-​air un­til the shock of the col­li­sion is over­past.”

Count Timascheff re­flect­ed for a minute, and said, “I think, lieu­tenant, I un­der­stand your project. The scheme seems ten­able; and I shall be ready to co-​op­er­ate with you, to the best of my pow­er, in putting it in­to ex­ecu­tion.”

“On­ly, re­mem­ber,” con­tin­ued Pro­cope, “there are many chances to one against our suc­cess. One in­stant’s ob­struc­tion and stop­page in our pas­sage, and our bal­loon is burnt to ash­es. Still, re­luc­tant as I am to ac­knowl­edge it, I con­fess that I feel our sole hope of safe­ty rests in our get­ting free from this comet.”

“If the chances were ten thou­sand to one against us,” said Ser­vadac, “I think the at­tempt ought to be made.”

“But have we hy­dro­gen enough to in­flate a bal­loon?” asked the count.

“Hot air will be all that we shall re­quire,” the lieu­tenant an­swered; “we are on­ly con­tem­plat­ing about an hour’s jour­ney.”

“Ah, a fire-​bal­loon! A mont­golfi­er!” cried Ser­vadac. “But what are you go­ing to do for a cas­ing?”

“I have thought of that. We must cut it out of the sails of the _Do­bry­na_; they are both light and strong,” re­joined the lieu­tenant. Count Timascheff com­pli­ment­ed the lieu­tenant up­on his in­ge­nu­ity, and Ben Zoof could not re­sist bring­ing the meet­ing to a con­clu­sion by a ring­ing cheer.

Tru­ly dar­ing was the plan of which Lieu­tenant Pro­cope had thus be­come the orig­ina­tor; but the very ex­is­tence of them all was at stake, and the de­sign must be ex­ecut­ed res­olute­ly. For the suc­cess of the en­ter­prise it was ab­so­lute­ly nec­es­sary to know, al­most to a minute, the pre­cise time at which the col­li­sion would oc­cur, and Cap­tain Ser­vadac un­der­took the task, by gen­tle means or by stern, of ex­tract­ing the se­cret from the pro­fes­sor.

To Lieu­tenant Pro­cope him­self was en­trust­ed the su­per­in­ten­dence of the con­struc­tion of the mont­golfi­er, and the work was be­gun at once. It was to be large enough to car­ry the whole of the twen­ty-​three res­idents in the vol­cano, and, in or­der to pro­vide the means of float­ing aloft long enough to give time for se­lect­ing a prop­er place for de­scent, the lieu­tenant was anx­ious to make it car­ry enough hay or straw to main­tain com­bus­tion for a while, and keep up the nec­es­sary sup­ply of heat­ed air.

The sails of the _Do­bry­na_, which had all been care­ful­ly stowed away in the Hive, were of a tex­ture un­usu­al­ly close, and quite ca­pa­ble of be­ing made air­tight by means of a var­nish, the in­gre­di­ents of which were rum­maged out of the promis­cu­ous stores of the tar­tan. The lieu­tenant him­self traced out the pat­tern and cut out the strips, and all hands were em­ployed in seam­ing them to­geth­er. It was hard­ly the work for lit­tle fin­gers, but Ni­na per­sist­ed in ac­com­plish­ing her own share of it. The Rus­sians were quite at home at oc­cu­pa­tion of this sort, and hav­ing ini­ti­at­ed the Spaniards in­to its mys­ter­ies, the task of join­ing to­geth­er the cas­ing was soon com­plete. Isaac Hakkabut and the pro­fes­sor were the on­ly two mem­bers of the com­mu­ni­ty who took no part in this some­what te­dious pro­ceed­ing.

A month passed away, but Ser­vadac found no op­por­tu­ni­ty of get­ting at the in­for­ma­tion he had pledged him­self to gain. On the sole oc­ca­sion when he had ven­tured to broach the sub­ject with the as­tronomer, he had re­ceived for an­swer that as there was no hur­ry to get back to the earth, there need be no con­cern about any dan­gers of tran­sit.

In­deed, as time passed on, the pro­fes­sor seemed to be­come more and more in­ac­ces­si­ble. A pleas­ant tem­per­ature en­abled him to live en­tire­ly in his ob­ser­va­to­ry, from which in­trud­ers were rigid­ly shut out. But Ser­vadac bid­ed his time. He grew more and more im­pressed with the im­por­tance of find­ing out the ex­act mo­ment at which the im­pact would take place, but was con­tent to wait for a promis­ing op­por­tu­ni­ty to put any fresh ques­tions on the sub­ject to the too ret­icent as­tronomer.

Mean­while, the earth’s disc was dai­ly in­creas­ing in mag­ni­tude; the comet trav­eled 50,000,000 leagues dur­ing the month, at the close of which it was not more than 78,000,000 leagues from the sun.

A thaw had now fair­ly set in. The break­ing up of the frozen ocean was a mag­nif­icent spec­ta­cle, and “the great voice of the sea,” as the whalers graph­ical­ly de­scribe it, was heard in all its solem­ni­ty. Lit­tle streams of wa­ter be­gan to trick­le down the de­cliv­ities of the moun­tain and along the shelv­ing shore, on­ly to be trans­formed, as the melt­ing of the snow con­tin­ued, in­to tor­rents or cas­cades. Light va­pors gath­ered on the hori­zon, and clouds were formed and car­ried rapid­ly along by breezes to which the Gal­lian at­mo­sphere had long been un­ac­cus­tomed. All these were doubt­less but the pre­lude to at­mo­spher­ic dis­tur­bances of a more startling char­ac­ter; but as in­di­ca­tions of re­turn­ing spring, they were greet­ed with a wel­come which no ap­pre­hen­sions for the fu­ture could pre­vent be­ing glad and hearty.

A dou­ble dis­as­ter was the in­evitable con­se­quence of the thaw. Both the schooner and the tar­tan were en­tire­ly de­stroyed. The base­ment of the icy pedestal on which the ships had been up­heaved was grad­ual­ly un­der­mined, like the ice­bergs of the Arc­tic Ocean, by warm cur­rents of wa­ter, and on the night of the 12th the huge block col­lapsed _en masse_, so that on the fol­low­ing morn­ing noth­ing re­mained of the _Do­bry­na_ and the _Hansa_ ex­cept the frag­ments scat­tered on the shore.

Al­though cer­tain­ly ex­pect­ed, the catas­tro­phe could not fail to cause a sense of gen­er­al de­pres­sion. Well-​nigh one of their last ties to Moth­er Earth had been bro­ken; the ships were gone, and they had on­ly a bal­loon to re­place them!

To de­scribe Isaac Hakkabut’s rage at the de­struc­tion of the tar­tan would be im­pos­si­ble. His oaths were sim­ply dread­ful; his im­pre­ca­tions on the ac­cursed race were full of wrath. He swore that Ser­vadac and his peo­ple were re­spon­si­ble for his loss; he vowed that they should be sued and made to pay him dam­ages; he as­sert­ed that he had been brought from Gour­bi Is­land on­ly to be plun­dered; in fact, he be­came so in­tol­er­ably abu­sive, that Ser­vadac threat­ened to put him in­to irons un­less he con­duct­ed him­self prop­er­ly; where­upon the Jew, find­ing that the cap­tain was in earnest, and would not hes­itate to car­ry the threat in­to ef­fect, was fain to hold his tongue, and slunk back in­to his dim hole.

By the 14th the bal­loon was fin­ished, and, care­ful­ly sewn and well var­nished as it had been, it was re­al­ly a very sub­stan­tial struc­ture. It was cov­ered with a net­work that had been made from the light rig­ging of the yacht, and the car, com­posed of wick­er-​work that had formed par­ti­tions in the hold of the _Hansa_, was quite com­modi­ous enough to hold the twen­ty-​three pas­sen­gers it was in­tend­ed to con­vey. No thought had been be­stowed up­on com­fort or con­ve­nience, as the as­cent was to last for so short a time, mere­ly long enough for mak­ing the tran­sit from at­mo­sphere to at­mo­sphere.

The ne­ces­si­ty was be­com­ing more and more ur­gent to get at the true hour of the ap­proach­ing con­tact, but the pro­fes­sor seemed to grow more ob­sti­nate than ev­er in his res­olu­tion to keep his se­cret.

On the 15th the comet crossed the or­bit of Mars, at the safe dis­tance of 56,000,000 leagues; but dur­ing that night the com­mu­ni­ty thought that their last hour had tak­en them un­awares. The vol­cano rocked and tr­ern­bled with the con­vul­sions of in­ter­nal dis­tur­bance, and Ser­vadac and his com­pan­ions, con­vinced that the moun­tain was doomed to some sud­den dis­rup­tion, rushed in­to the open air.

The first ob­ject that caught their at­ten­tion as they emerged up­on the open rocks was the un­for­tu­nate pro­fes­sor, who was scram­bling down the moun­tain-​side, piteous­ly dis­play­ing a frag­ment of his shat­tered tele­scope.

It was no time for con­do­lence.

A new mar­vel ar­rest­ed ev­ery eye. A fresh satel­lite, in the gloom of night, was shin­ing con­spic­uous­ly be­fore them.

That satel­lite was a part of Gal­lia it­self!

By the ex­pan­sive ac­tion of the in­ner heat, Gal­lia, like Gam­bart’s comet, had been sev­ered in twain; an enor­mous frag­ment had been de­tached and launched in­to space!

The frag­ment in­clud­ed Ceu­ta and Gibral­tar, with the two En­glish gar­risons!

CHAP­TER XVII

THE VEN­TURE MADE

What would be the con­se­quences of this sud­den and com­plete dis­rup­tion, Ser­vadac and his peo­ple hard­ly dared to think.

The first change that came un­der their ob­ser­va­tion was the ra­pid­ity of the sun’s ap­pear­ances and dis­ap­pear­ances, forc­ing them to the con­vic­tion that al­though the comet still ro­tat­ed on its ax­is from east to west, yet the pe­ri­od of its ro­ta­tion had been di­min­ished by about one-​half. On­ly six hours in­stead of twelve elapsed be­tween sun­rise and sun­rise; three hours af­ter ris­ing in the west the sun was sink­ing again in the east.

“We are com­ing to some­thing!” ex­claimed Ser­vadac. “We have got a year of some­thing like 2,880 days.”

“I shouldn’t think it would be an easy mat­ter to find saints enough for such a cal­en­dar as that!” said Ben Zoof.

Ser­vadac laughed, and re­marked that they should have the pro­fes­sor talk­ing about the 238th of June, and the 325th of De­cem­ber.

It soon be­came ev­ident that the de­tached por­tion was not re­volv­ing round the comet, but was grad­ual­ly re­treat­ing in­to space. Whether it had car­ried with it any por­tion of at­mo­sphere, whether it pos­sessed any oth­er con­di­tion for sup­port­ing life, and whether it was like­ly ev­er again to ap­proach to the earth, were all ques­tions that there were no means of de­ter­min­ing. For them­selves the all-​im­por­tant prob­lem was–what ef­fect would the rend­ing asun­der of the comet have up­on its rate of progress? and as they were al­ready con­scious of a fur­ther in­crease of mus­cu­lar pow­er, and a fresh diminu­tion of spe­cif­ic grav­ity, Ser­vadac and his as­so­ciates could not but won­der whether the al­ter­ation in the mass of the comet would not re­sult in its miss­ing the ex­pect­ed co­in­ci­dence with the earth al­to­geth­er.

Al­though he pro­fessed him­self in­com­pe­tent to pro­nounce a de­cid­ed opin­ion, Lieu­tenant Pro­cope man­ifest­ly in­clined to the be­lief that no al­ter­ation would en­sue in the rate of Gal­lia’s ve­loc­ity; but Rosette, no doubt, could an­swer the ques­tion di­rect­ly, and the time had now ar­rived in which he must be com­pelled to di­vulge the pre­cise mo­ment of col­li­sion.

But the pro­fes­sor was in the worst of tem­pers. Gen­er­al­ly tac­iturn and mo­rose, he was more than usu­al­ly un­civ­il when­ev­er any one ven­tured to speak to him. The loss of his tele­scope had doubt­less a great deal to do with his ill-​hu­mor; but the cap­tain drew the most fa­vor­able con­clu­sions from Rosette’s con­tin­ued ir­ri­ta­tion. Had the comet been in any way pro­ject­ed from its course, so as to be like­ly to fail in com­ing in­to con­tact with the earth, the pro­fes­sor would have been quite un­able to con­ceal his sat­is­fac­tion. But they re­quired to know more than the gen­er­al truth, and felt that they had no time to lose in get­ting at the ex­act de­tails.

The op­por­tu­ni­ty that was want­ed soon came.

On the 18th, Rosette was over­heard in fu­ri­ous al­ter­ca­tion with Ben Zoof. The or­der­ly had been taunt­ing the as­tronomer with the mu­ti­la­tion of his lit­tle comet. A fine thing, he said, to split in two like a child’s toy. It had cracked like a dry nut; and mightn’t one as well live up­on an ex­plod­ing bomb?–with much more to the same ef­fect. The pro­fes­sor, by way of re­tal­ia­tion, had com­menced sneer­ing at the “prodi­gious” moun­tain of Mont­martre, and the dis­pute was be­gin­ning to look se­ri­ous when Ser­vadac en­tered.

Think­ing he could turn the wran­gling to some good ac­count, so as to ar­rive at the in­for­ma­tion he was so anx­ious­ly seek­ing, the cap­tain pre­tend­ed to es­pouse the views of his or­der­ly; he con­se­quent­ly brought up­on him­self the full force of the pro­fes­sor’s wrath.

Rosette’s lan­guage be­came more and more vi­olent, till Ser­vadac, feign­ing to be pro­voked be­yond en­durance, cried:

“You for­get, sir, that you are ad­dress­ing the Gov­er­nor-​Gen­er­al of Gal­lia.”

“Gov­er­nor-​Gen­er­al! hum­bug!” roared Rosette. “Gal­lia is my comet!”

“I de­ny it,” said Ser­vadac. “Gal­lia has lost its chance of get­ting back to the earth. Gal­lia has noth­ing to do with you. Gal­lia is mine; and you must sub­mit to the gov­ern­ment which I please to or­dain.”

“And who told you that Gal­lia is not go­ing back to the earth?” asked the pro­fes­sor, with a look of with­er­ing scorn.

“Why, isn’t her mass di­min­ished? Isn’t she split in half? Isn’t her ve­loc­ity all al­tered?” de­mand­ed the cap­tain.

“And pray who told you this?” again said the pro­fes­sor, with a sneer.

“Ev­ery­body. Ev­ery­body knows it, of course,” replied Ser­vadac.

“Ev­ery­body is very clever. And you al­ways were a very clever schol­ar too. We re­mem­ber that of old, don’t we?”

“Sir!”

“You near­ly mas­tered the first el­ements of sci­ence, didn’t you?”

“Sir!”

“A cred­it to your class!”

“Hold your tongue, sir!” bel­lowed the cap­tain again, as if his anger was un­con­trol­lable.

“Not I,” said the pro­fes­sor.

” Hold your tongue!” re­peat­ed Ser­vadac.

“Just be­cause the mass is al­tered you think the ve­loc­ity is al­tered?”

“Hold your tongue!” cried the cap­tain, loud­er than ev­er.

“What has mass to do with the or­bit? Of how many comets do you know the mass, and yet you know their move­ments? Ig­no­rance!” shout­ed Rosette.

“In­so­lence!” re­tort­ed Ser­vadac.

Ben Zoof, re­al­ly think­ing that his mas­ter was an­gry, made a threat­en­ing move­ment to­wards the pro­fes­sor.

“Touch me if you dare!” screamed Rosette, draw­ing him­self up to the fullest height his diminu­tive fig­ure would al­low. “You shall an­swer for your con­duct be­fore a court of jus­tice!”

“Where? On Gal­lia?” asked the cap­tain.

“No; on the earth.”

“The earth! Pshaw! You know we shall nev­er get there; our ve­loc­ity is changed.”

“On the earth,” re­peat­ed the pro­fes­sor, with de­ci­sion.

“Trash!” cried Ben Zoof. “The earth will be too far off!”

“Not too far off for us to come across her or­bit at 42 min­utes and 35.6 sec­onds past two o’clock on the morn­ing of this com­ing 1st of Jan­uary.”

“Thanks, my dear pro­fes­sor–many thanks. You have giv­en me all the in­for­ma­tion I re­quired;” and, with a low bow and a gra­cious smile, the cap­tain with­drew. The or­der­ly made an equal­ly po­lite bow, and fol­lowed his mas­ter. The pro­fes­sor, com­plete­ly non­plussed, was left alone.

Thir­teen days, then–twen­ty-​six of the orig­inal Gal­lian days, fifty-​two of the present–was all the time for prepa­ra­tion that now re­mained. Ev­ery pre­lim­inary ar­range­ment was hur­ried on with the great­est earnest­ness.

There was a gen­er­al ea­ger­ness to be quit of Gal­lia. In­dif­fer­ent to the dan­gers that must nec­es­sar­ily at­tend a bal­loon as­cent un­der such un­par­al­leled cir­cum­stances, and heed­less of Lieu­tenant Pro­cope’s warn­ing that the slight­est check in their progress would re­sult in in­stan­ta­neous com­bus­tion, they all seemed to con­clude that it must be the sim­plest thing pos­si­ble to glide from one at­mo­sphere to an­oth­er, so that they were quite san­guine as to the suc­cess­ful is­sue of their en­ter­prise. Cap­tain Ser­vadac made a point of show­ing him­self quite en­thu­si­as­tic in his an­tic­ipa­tions, and to Ben Zoof the go­ing up in a bal­loon was the supreme height of his am­bi­tion. The count and the lieu­tenant, of cold­er and less demon­stra­tive tem­per­ament, alike seemed to re­al­ize the pos­si­ble per­ils of the un­der­tak­ing, but even they were de­ter­mined to put a bold face up­on ev­ery dif­fi­cul­ty.

The sea had now be­come nav­iga­ble, and three voy­ages were made to Gour­bi Is­land in the steam launch, con­sum­ing the last of their lit­tle re­serve of coal.

The first voy­age had been made by Ser­vadac with sev­er­al of the sailors. They found the gour­bi and the ad­ja­cent build­ing quite un­in­jured by the sever­ity of the win­ter; num­bers of lit­tle rivulets in­ter­sect­ed the pas­ture-​land; new plants were spring­ing up un­der the in­flu­ence of the equa­to­ri­al sun, and the lux­uri­ant fo­liage was ten­ant­ed by the birds which had flown back from the vol­cano. Sum­mer had al­most abrupt­ly suc­ceed­ed to win­ter, and the days, though on­ly three hours long, were in­tense­ly hot.

An­oth­er of the voy­ages to the is­land had been to col­lect the dry grass and straw which was nec­es­sary for in­flat­ing the bal­loon. Had the bal­loon been less cum­ber­some it would have been con­veyed to the is­land, whence the start would have been ef­fect­ed; but as it was, it was more con­ve­nient to bring the com­bustible ma­te­ri­al to the bal­loon.

The last of the coal hav­ing been con­sumed, the frag­ments of the ship­wrecked ves­sels had to be used day by day for fu­el. Hakkabut be­gan mak­ing a great hub­bub when he found that they were burn­ing some of the spars of the _Hansa_; but he was ef­fec­tu­al­ly si­lenced by Ben Zoof, who told him that if he made any more fuss, he should be com­pelled to pay 50,000 francs for a bal­loon-​tick­et, or else he should be left be­hind.

By Christ­mas Day ev­ery­thing was in readi­ness for im­me­di­ate de­par­ture. The fes­ti­val was ob­served with a solem­ni­ty still more marked than the an­niver­sary of the pre­ced­ing year. Ev­ery one looked for­ward to spend­ing New Year’s Day in an­oth­er sphere al­to­geth­er, and Ben Zoof had al­ready promised Pablo and Ni­na all sorts of New Year’s gifts.

It may seem strange, but the near­er the crit­ical mo­ment ap­proached, the less Hec­tor Ser­vadac and Count Timascheff had to say to each oth­er on the sub­ject. Their mu­tu­al re­serve be­came more ap­par­ent; the ex­pe­ri­ences of the last two years were fad­ing from their minds like a dream; and the fair im­age that had been the cause of their orig­inal ri­val­ry was ev­er ris­ing, as a vi­sion, be­tween them.

The cap­tain’s thoughts be­gan to turn to his un­fin­ished ron­do; in his leisure mo­ments, rhymes suit­able and un­suit­able, pos­si­ble and im­pos­si­ble, were per­pet­ual­ly jin­gling in his imag­ina­tion. He la­bored un­der the con­vic­tion that he had a work of ge­nius to com­plete. A po­et he had left the earth, and a po­et he must re­turn.

Count Timascheff’s de­sire to re­turn to the world was quite equaled by Lieu­tenant Pro­cope’s. The Rus­sian sailors’ on­ly thought was to fol­low their mas­ter, wher­ev­er he went. The Spaniards, though they would have been un­con­cerned to know that they were to re­main up­on Gal­lia, were nev­er­the­less look­ing for­ward with some de­gree of plea­sure to re­vis­it­ing the plains of An­dalu­sia; and Ni­na and Pablo were on­ly too de­light­ed at the prospect of ac­com­pa­ny­ing their kind pro­tec­tors on any fresh ex­cur­sion what­ev­er.

The on­ly mal­con­tent was Palmyrin Rosette. Day and night he per­se­vered in his as­tro­nom­ical pur­suits, de­clared his in­ten­tion of nev­er aban­don­ing his comet, and swore pos­itive­ly that noth­ing should in­duce him to set foot in the car of the bal­loon.

The mis­for­tune that had be­fall­en his tele­scope was a nev­er-​end­ing theme of com­plaint; and just now, when Gal­lia was en­ter­ing the nar­row zone of shoot­ing-​stars, and new dis­cov­er­ies might have been with­in his reach, his loss made him more in­con­solable than ev­er. In sheer des­per­ation, he en­deav­ored to in­crease the in­ten­si­ty of his vi­sion by ap­ply­ing to his eyes some bel­ladon­na which he found in the _Do­bry­na’s_ medicine chest; with hero­ic for­ti­tude he en­dured the tor­tures of the ex­per­iment, and gazed up in­to the sky un­til he was near­ly blind. But all in vain; not a sin­gle fresh dis­cov­ery re­ward­ed his suf­fer­ings.

No one was quite ex­empt from the fever­ish ex­cite­ment which pre­vailed dur­ing the last days of De­cem­ber. Lieu­tenant Pro­cope su­per­in­tend­ed his fi­nal ar­range­ments. The two low masts of the schooner had been erect­ed firm­ly on the shore, and formed sup­ports for the mont­golfi­er, which had been du­ly cov­ered with the net­ting, and was ready at any mo­ment to be in­flat­ed. The car was close at hand. Some in­flat­ed skins had been at­tached to its sides, so that the bal­loon might float for a time, in the event of its de­scend­ing in the sea at a short dis­tance from the shore. If un­for­tu­nate­ly, it should come down in mid-​ocean, noth­ing but the hap­py chance of some pass­ing ves­sel could save them all from the cer­tain fate of be­ing drowned.

The 31st came. Twen­ty-​four hours hence and the bal­loon, with its large liv­ing freight, would be high in the air. The at­mo­sphere was less buoy­ant than that of the earth, but no dif­fi­cul­ty in as­cend­ing was to be ap­pre­hend­ed.

Gal­lia was now with­in 96,000,000 miles of the sun, con­se­quent­ly not much more than 4,000,000 miles from the earth; and this in­ter­val was be­ing di­min­ished at the rate of near­ly 208,000 miles an hour, the speed of the earth be­ing about 70,000 miles, that of the comet be­ing lit­tle less than 138,000 miles an hour.

It was de­ter­mined to make the start at two o’clock, three-​quar­ters of an hour, or, to speak cor­rect­ly 42 min­utes 35.6 sec­onds, be­fore the time pre­dict­ed by the pro­fes­sor as the in­stant of col­li­sion. The mod­ified ro­ta­tion of the comet caused it to be day­light at the time.

An hour pre­vi­ous­ly the bal­loon was in­flat­ed with per­fect suc­cess, and the car was se­cure­ly at­tached to the net­work. It on­ly await­ed the stowage of the pas­sen­gers.

Isaac Hakkabut was the first to take his place in the car. But scarce­ly had he done so, when Ser­vadac no­ticed that his waist was en­com­passed by an enor­mous gir­dle that bulged out to a very ex­traor­di­nary ex­tent. “What’s all this, Hakkabut?” he asked.

“It’s on­ly my lit­tle bit of mon­ey, your Ex­cel­len­cy; my mod­est lit­tle for­tune– a mere bagatelle,” said the Jew.

“And what may your lit­tle for­tune weigh?” in­quired the cap­tain.

“On­ly about six­ty-​six pounds!” said Isaac.

“Six­ty-​six pounds!” cried Ser­vadac. “We haven’t reck­oned for this.”

“Mer­ci­ful heav­ens!” be­gan the Jew.

“Six­ty-​six pounds!” re­peat­ed Ser­vadac. “We can hard­ly car­ry our­selves; we can’t have any dead weight here. Pitch it out, man, pitch it out!”

“God of Is­rael!” whined Hakkabut.

“Out with it, I say!” cried Ser­vadac.

“What, all my mon­ey, which I have saved so long, and toiled for so hard?”

“It can’t be helped,” said the cap­tain, un­moved.

“Oh, your Ex­cel­len­cy!” cried the Jew.

“Now, old Nicode­mus, lis­ten to me,” in­ter­posed Ben Zoof; “you just get rid of that pouch of yours, or we will get rid of you. Take your choice. Quick, or out you go!”

The avari­cious old man was found to val­ue his life above his mon­ey; he made a lamentable out­cry about it, but he un­fas­tened his gir­dle at last, and put it out of the car.

Very dif­fer­ent was the case with Palmyrin Rosette. He avowed over and over again his in­ten­tion of nev­er quit­ting the nu­cle­us of his comet. Why should he trust him­self to a bal­loon, that would blaze up like a piece of pa­per? Why should he leave the comet? Why should he not go once again up­on its sur­face in­to the far-​off realms of space?

His vol­ubil­ity was brought to a sud­den check by Ser­vadac’s bid­ding two of the sailors, with­out more ado, to take him in their arms and put him qui­et­ly down at the bot­tom of the car.

To the great re­gret of their own­ers, the two hors­es and Ni­na’s pet goat were obliged to be left be­hind. The on­ly crea­ture for which there was found a place was the car­ri­er-​pi­geon that had brought the pro­fes­sor’s mes­sage to the Hive. Ser­vadac thought it might prob­ably be of ser­vice in car­ry­ing some com­mu­ni­ca­tion to the earth.

When ev­ery one, ex­cept the cap­tain and his or­der­ly, had tak­en their places, Ser­vadac said, “Get in, Ben Zoof.”

“Af­ter you, sir,” said Ben Zoof, re­spect­ful­ly.

“No, no!” in­sist­ed Ser­vadac; “the cap­tain must be the last to leave the ship!”

A mo­ment’s hes­ita­tion and the or­der­ly clam­bered over the side of the car. Ser­vadac fol­lowed. The cords were cut. The bal­loon rose with state­ly calm­ness in­to the air.

CHAP­TER XVI­II

SUS­PENSE

When the bal­loon had reached an el­eva­tion of about 2,500 yards, Lieu­tenant Pro­cope de­ter­mined to main­tain it at that lev­el. A wire-​work stove, sus­pend­ed be­low the cas­ing, and filled with light­ed hay, served to keep the air in the in­te­ri­or at a prop­er tem­per­ature.

Be­neath their feet was ex­tend­ed the basin of the Gal­lian Sea. An in­con­sid­er­able speck to the north marked the site of Gour­bi Is­land. Ceu­ta and Gibral­tar, which might have been ex­pect­ed in the west, had ut­ter­ly dis­ap­peared. On the south rose the vol­cano, the ex­trem­ity of the promon­to­ry that jut­ted out from the con­ti­nent that formed the frame­work of the sea; whilst in ev­ery di­rec­tion the strange soil, with its com­mix­ture of tel­luri­um and gold, gleamed un­der the sun’s rays with a per­pet­ual iri­des­cence.

Ap­par­ent­ly ris­ing with them in their as­cent, the hori­zon was well-​de­fined. The sky above them was per­fect­ly clear; but away in the north­west, in op­po­si­tion to the sun, float­ed a new sphere, so small that it could not be an as­ter­oid, but like a dim me­te­or. It was the frag­ment that the in­ter­nal con­vul­sion had rent from the sur­face of the comet, and which was now many thou­sands of leagues away, pur­su­ing the new or­bit in­to which it had been pro­ject­ed. Dur­ing the hours of day­light it was far from dis­tinct, but af­ter night­fall it would as­sume a def­inite lus­ter.

The ob­ject, how­ev­er, of supreme in­ter­est was the great ex­panse of the ter­res­tri­al disc, which was rapid­ly draw­ing down oblique­ly to­wards them. It to­tal­ly eclipsed an enor­mous por­tion of the fir­ma­ment above, and ap­proach­ing with an ev­er-​in­creas­ing ve­loc­ity, was now with­in half its av­er­age dis­tance from the moon. So close was it, that the two poles could not be em­braced in one fo­cus. Ir­reg­ular patch­es of greater or less bril­lian­cy al­ter­nat­ed on its sur­face, the brighter be­to­ken­ing the con­ti­nents, the more somber in­di­cat­ing the oceans that ab­sorbed the so­lar rays. Above, there were broad white bands, dark­ened on the side avert­ed from the sun, ex­hibit­ing a slow but un­in­ter­mit­tent move­ment; these were the va­pors that per­vad­ed the ter­res­tri­al at­mo­sphere.

But as the aero­nauts were be­ing hur­ried on at a speed of 70 miles a sec­ond, this vague as­pect of the earth soon de­vel­oped it­self in­to def­inite out­lines. Moun­tains and plains were no longer con­fused, the dis­tinc­tion be­tween sea and shore was more plain­ly iden­ti­fied, and in­stead of be­ing, as it were, de­pict­ed on a map, the sur­face of the earth ap­peared as though mod­elled in re­lief.

Twen­ty-​sev­en min­utes past two, and Gal­lia is on­ly 72,000 miles from the ter­res­tri­al sphere; quick­er and quick­er is the ve­loc­ity; ten min­utes lat­er, and they are on­ly 36,000 miles apart!

The whole con­fig­ura­tion of the earth is clear.

“Eu­rope! Rus­sia! France!” shout Pro­cope, the count, and Ser­vadac, al­most in a breath.

And they are not mis­tak­en. The east­ern hemi­sphere lies be­fore them in the full blaze of light, and there is no pos­si­bil­ity of er­ror in dis­tin­guish­ing con­ti­nent from con­ti­nent.

The sur­prise on­ly kin­dled their emo­tion to yet keen­er in­ten­si­ty, and it would be hard to de­scribe the ex­cite­ment with which they gazed at the panora­ma that was be­fore them. The cri­sis of per­il was close at hand, but imag­ina­tion over­leaped all con­sid­er­ation of dan­ger; and ev­ery­thing was ab­sorbed in the one idea that they were again with­in reach of that cir­cle of hu­man­ity from which they had sup­posed them­selves sev­ered for­ev­er.

And, tru­ly, if they could have paused to study it, that panora­ma of the states of Eu­rope which was out­stretched be­fore their eyes, was con­spic­uous for the fan­tas­tic re­sem­blances with which Na­ture on the one hand, and in­ter­na­tion­al re­la­tions on the oth­er, have as­so­ci­at­ed them. There was Eng­land, march­ing like some state­ly dame to­wards the east, trail­ing her am­ple skirts and coro­net­ed with the clus­ter of her lit­tle islets; Swe­den and Nor­way, with their bristling spine of moun­tains, seemed like a splen­did li­on ea­ger to spring down from the bo­som of the ice-​bound north; Rus­sia, a gi­gan­tic po­lar bear, stood with its head to­wards Asia, its left paw rest­ing up­on Turkey, its right up­on Mount Cau­ca­sus; Aus­tria re­sem­bled a huge cat curled up and sleep­ing a watch­ful sleep; Spain, with Por­tu­gal as a pen­nant, like an un­furled ban­ner, float­ed from the ex­trem­ity of the con­ti­nent; Turkey, like an in­so­lent cock, ap­peared to clutch the shores of Asia with the one claw, and the land of Greece with the oth­er; Italy, as it were a foot and leg en­cased in a tight-​fit­ting boot, was jug­gling deft­ly with the is­lands of Sici­ly, Sar­dinia, and Cor­si­ca; Prus­sia, a formidable hatch­et imbed­ded in the heart of Ger­many, its edge just graz­ing the fron­tiers of France; whilst France it­self sug­gest­ed a vig­or­ous tor­so with Paris at its breast.

All at once Ben Zoof breaks the si­lence: “Mont­martre! I see Mont­martre!” And, smile at the ab­sur­di­ty as oth­ers might, noth­ing could in­duce the wor­thy or­der­ly to sur­ren­der his be­lief that he could ac­tu­al­ly make out the fea­tures of his beloved home.

The on­ly in­di­vid­ual whose soul seemed un­stirred by the ap­proach­ing earth was Palmyrin Rosette. Lean­ing over the side of the car, he kept his eyes fixed up­on the aban­doned comet, now float­ing about a mile and a half be­low him, bright in the gen­er­al ir­ra­di­ation which was flood­ing the sur­round­ing space.

Chronome­ter in hand, Lieu­tenant Pro­cope stood mark­ing the min­utes and sec­onds as they fled; and the still­ness which had once again fall­en up­on them all was on­ly bro­ken by his or­der to re­plen­ish the stove, that the mont­golfi­er might re­tain its nec­es­sary lev­el. Ser­vadac and the count con­tin­ued to gaze up­on the earth with an ea­ger­ness that al­most amount­ed to awe. The bal­loon was slight­ly in the rear of Gal­lia, a cir­cum­stance that au­gured some­what fa­vor­ably, be­cause it might be pre­sumed that if the comet pre­ced­ed the bal­loon in its con­tact with the earth, there would be a break in the sud­den­ness of trans­fer from one at­mo­sphere to the oth­er.

The next ques­tion of anx­iety was, where would the bal­loon alight? If up­on _ter­ra fir­ma_, would it be in a place where ad­equate re­sources for safe­ty would be at hand? If up­on the ocean, would any pass­ing ves­sel be with­in hail to res­cue them from their crit­ical po­si­tion? Tru­ly, as the count ob­served to his com­rades, none but a Di­vine Pi­lot could steer them now.

“Forty-​two min­utes past!” said the lieu­tenant, and his voice seemed to thrill through the si­lence of ex­pec­ta­tion.

There were not 20,000 miles be­tween the comet and the earth!

The cal­cu­lat­ed time of im­pact was 2 hours 47 min­utes 35.6 sec­onds. Five min­utes more and col­li­sion must en­sue!

But was it so? Just at this mo­ment, Lieu­tenant Pro­cope ob­served that the comet de­vi­at­ed sen­si­bly in an oblique course. Was it pos­si­ble that af­ter all col­li­sion would not oc­cur?

The de­vi­ation, how­ev­er, was not great; it did not jus­ti­fy any an­tic­ipa­tion that Gal­lia would mere­ly graze the earth, as it had done be­fore; it left it cer­tain that the two bod­ies would in­evitably im­pinge.

“No doubt,” said Ben Zoof, “this time we shall stick to­geth­er.”

An­oth­er thought oc­curred. Was it not on­ly too like­ly that, in the fu­sion of the two at­mo­spheres, the bal­loon it­self, in which they were be­ing con­veyed, would be rent in­to rib­bons, and ev­ery one of its pas­sen­gers hurled in­to de­struc­tion, so that not a Gal­lian should sur­vive to tell the tale of their strange pere­gri­na­tions?

Mo­ments were pre­cious; but Hec­tor Ser­vadac re­solved that he would adopt a de­vice to se­cure that at least some record of their ex­cur­sion in so­lar dis­tances should sur­vive them­selves.

Tear­ing a leaf from his note-​book, he wrote down the name of the comet, the list of the frag­ments of the earth it had car­ried off, the names of his com­pan­ions, and the date of the comet’s aphe­lion; and hav­ing sub­scribed it with his sig­na­ture, turned to Ni­na and told her he must have the car­ri­er-​pi­geon which was nestling in her bo­som.

The child’s eyes filled with tears; she did not say a word, but im­print­ing a kiss up­on its soft plumage, she sur­ren­dered it at once, and the mes­sage was hur­ried­ly fas­tened to its neck. The bird wheeled round and round in a few cir­cles that widened in their di­am­eter, and quick­ly sunk to an al­ti­tude in the comet’s at­mo­sphere much in­fe­ri­or to the bal­loon.

Some min­utes more were thus con­sumed and the in­ter­val of dis­tance was re­duced to less than 8,000 miles.

The ve­loc­ity be­came in­con­ceiv­ably great, but the in­creased rate of mo­tion was in no way per­cep­ti­ble; there was noth­ing to dis­turb the equi­lib­ri­um of the car in which they were mak­ing their aeri­al ad­ven­ture.

“Forty-​six min­utes!” an­nounced the lieu­tenant.

The glow­ing ex­panse of the earth’s disc seemed like a vast fun­nel, yawn­ing to re­ceive the comet and its at­mo­sphere, bal­loon and all, in­to its open mouth.

“Forty-​sev­en!” cried Pro­cope.

There was half a minute yet. A thrill ran through ev­ery vein. A vi­bra­tion quiv­ered through the at­mo­sphere. The mont­golfi­er, elon­gat­ed to its ut­most stretch, was man­ifest­ly be­ing sucked in­to a vor­tex. Ev­ery pas­sen­ger in the quiv­er­ing car in­vol­un­tar­ily clung spas­mod­ical­ly to its sides, and as the two at­mo­spheres amal­ga­mat­ed, clouds ac­cu­mu­lat­ed in heavy mass­es, in­volv­ing all around in dense ob­scu­ri­ty, while flash­es of lurid flame threw a weird glim­mer on the scene.

In a mys­tery ev­ery one found him­self up­on the earth again. They could not ex­plain it, but here they were once more up­on ter­res­tri­al soil; in a swoon they had left the earth, and in a sim­ilar swoon they had come back!

Of the bal­loon not a ves­tige re­mained, and con­trary to pre­vi­ous com­pu­ta­tion, the comet had mere­ly grazed the earth, and was travers­ing the re­gions of space, again far away!

CHAP­TER XIX

BACK AGAIN

“In Al­ge­ria, cap­tain?”

“Yes, Ben Zoof, in Al­ge­ria; and not far from Mosta­ganem.” Such were the first words which, af­ter their re­turn to con­scious­ness, were ex­changed be­tween Ser­vadac and his or­der­ly.

They had resid­ed so long in the province that they could not for a mo­ment be mis­tak­en as to their where­abouts, and al­though they were in­ca­pable of clear­ing up the mys­ter­ies that shroud­ed the mir­acle, yet they were con­vinced at the first glance that they had been re­turned to the earth at the very iden­ti­cal spot where they had quit­ted it.

In fact, they were scarce­ly more than a mile from Mosta­ganem, and in the course of an hour, when they had all re­cov­ered from the be­wil­der­ment oc­ca­sioned by the shock, they start­ed off in a body and made their way to the town. It was a mat­ter of ex­treme sur­prise to find no symp­tom of the least ex­cite­ment any­where as they went along. The pop­ula­tion was per­fect­ly calm; ev­ery one was pur­su­ing his or­di­nary av­oca­tion; the cat­tle were brows­ing qui­et­ly up­on the pas­tures that were moist with the dew of an or­di­nary Jan­uary morn­ing. It was about eight o’clock; the sun was ris­ing in the east; noth­ing could be no­ticed to in­di­cate that any ab­nor­mal in­ci­dent had ei­ther tran­spired or been ex­pect­ed by the in­hab­itants. As to a col­li­sion with a comet, there was not the faintest trace of any such phe­nomenon cross­ing men’s minds, and awak­en­ing, as it sure­ly would, a pan­ic lit­tle short of the cer­ti­fied ap­proach of the mil­len­ni­um.

“No­body ex­pects us,” said Ser­vadac; “that is very cer­tain.”

“No, in­deed,” an­swered Ben Zoof, with a sigh; he was man­ifest­ly dis­ap­point­ed that his re­turn to Mosta­ganem was not wel­comed with a tri­umphal re­cep­tion.

They reached the Mas­cara gate. The first per­sons that Ser­vadac rec­og­nized were the two friends that he had in­vit­ed to be his sec­onds in the du­el two years ago, the colonel of the 2nd Fusiliers and the cap­tain of the 8th Ar­tillery. In re­turn to his some­what hes­itat­ing salu­ta­tion, the colonel greet­ed him hearti­ly, “Ah! Ser­vadac, old fel­low! is it you?”

“I, my­self,” said the cap­tain.

“Where on earth have you been to all this time? In the name of peace, what have you been do­ing with your­self?”

“You would nev­er be­lieve me, colonel,” an­swered Ser­vadac, “if I were to tell you; so on that point I had bet­ter hold my tongue.”

“Hang your mys­ter­ies!” said the colonel; “tell me, where have you been?”

“No, my friend, ex­cuse me,” replied Ser­vadac; “but shake hands with me in earnest, that I may be sure I am not dream­ing.” Hec­tor Ser­vadac had made up his mind, and no amount of per­sua­sion could in­duce him to di­vulge his in­cred­ible ex­pe­ri­ences.

Anx­ious to turn the sub­ject, Ser­vadac took the ear­li­est op­por­tu­ni­ty of ask­ing, “And what about Madame de L—-?”

“Madame de L—–!” ex­claimed the colonel, tak­ing the words out of his mouth; “the la­dy is mar­ried long ago; you did not sup­pose that she was go­ing to wait for you. ‘Out of sight, out of mind,’ you know.”

“True,” replied Ser­vadac; and turn­ing to the count he said, “Do you hear that? We shall not have to fight our du­el af­ter all.”

“Most hap­py to be ex­cused,” re­joined the count. The ri­vals took each oth­er by the hand, and were unit­ed hence­forth in the bonds of a sin­cere and con­fid­ing friend­ship.

“An im­mense re­lief,” said Ser­vadac to him­self, “that I have no oc­ca­sion to fin­ish that con­found­ed ron­do!”

It was agreed be­tween the cap­tain and the count that it would be de­sir­able in ev­ery way to main­tain the most rigid si­lence up­on the sub­ject of the in­ex­pli­ca­ble phe­nom­ena which had come with­in their ex­pe­ri­ence. It was to them both a sub­ject of the great­est per­plex­ity to find that the shores of the Mediter­ranean had un­der­gone no change, but they co­in­cid­ed in the opin­ion that it was pru­dent to keep their be­wil­der­ment en­tire­ly to them­selves. Noth­ing in­duced them to break their re­serve.

The very next day the small com­mu­ni­ty was bro­ken up.

The _Do­bry­na’s_ crew, with the count and the lieu­tenant, start­ed for Rus­sia, and the Spaniards, pro­vid­ed, by the count’s lib­er­al­ity, with a com­pe­ten­cy that en­sured them from want, were despatched to their na­tive shores. The leave tak­ing was ac­com­pa­nied by gen­uine to­kens of re­gard and good­will.

For Isaac Hakkabut alone there was no feel­ing of re­gret. Dou­bly ru­ined by the loss of his tar­tan, and by the aban­don­ment of his for­tune, he dis­ap­peared en­tire­ly from the scene. It is need­less to say that no one trou­bled him­self to in­sti­tute a search af­ter him, and, as Ben Zoof sen­ten­tious­ly re­marked, “Per­haps old Je­ho­ram is mak­ing mon­ey in Amer­ica by ex­hibit­ing him­self as the lat­est ar­rival from a comet!”

But how­ev­er great was the re­serve which Cap­tain Ser­vadac might make on his part, noth­ing could in­duce Pro­fes­sor Rosette to con­ceal his ex­pe­ri­ences. In spite of the de­nial which as­tronomer af­ter as­tronomer gave to the ap­pear­ance of such a comet as Gal­lia at all, and of its be­ing re­fused ad­mis­sion to the cat­alogue, he pub­lished a vo­lu­mi­nous trea­tise, not on­ly de­tail­ing his own ad­ven­tures, but set­ting forth, with the most elab­orate pre­ci­sion, all the el­ements which set­tled its pe­ri­od and its or­bit. Dis­cus­sions arose in sci­en­tif­ic cir­cles; an over­whelm­ing ma­jor­ity de­cid­ed against the rep­re­sen­ta­tions of the pro­fes­sor; an unim­por­tant mi­nor­ity de­clared them­selves in his fa­vor, and a pam­phlet ob­tained some de­gree of no­tice, ridi­cul­ing the whole de­bate un­der the ti­tle of “The His­to­ry of an Hy­poth­esis.” In re­ply to this im­per­ti­nent crit­icism of his labors, Rosette is­sued a re­join­der full with the most ve­he­ment ex­pres­sions of in­dig­na­tion, and re­it­er­at­ing his as­sev­er­ation that a frag­ment of Gibral­tar was still travers­ing the re­gions of space, car­ry­ing thir­teen En­glish­men up­on its sur­face, and con­clud­ing by say­ing that it was the great dis­ap­point­ment of his life that he had not been tak­en with them.

Pablo and lit­tle Ni­na were adopt­ed, the one by Ser­vadac, the oth­er by the count, and un­der the su­per­vi­sion of their guardians, were well ed­ucat­ed and cared for. Some years lat­er, Colonel, no longer Cap­tain, Ser­vadac, his hair slight­ly streaked with grey, had the plea­sure of see­ing the hand­some young Spaniard unit­ed in mar­riage to the Ital­ian, now grown in­to a charm­ing girl, up­on whom the count be­stowed an am­ple dowry; the young peo­ple’s hap­pi­ness in no way marred by the fact that they had not been des­tined, as once seemed like­ly, to be the Adam and Eve of a new world.

The ca­reer of the comet was ev­er a mys­tery which nei­ther Ser­vadac nor his or­der­ly could elim­inate from the re­gions of doubt. Any­how, they were firmer and more con­fid­ing friends than ev­er.

One day, in the en­vi­rons of Mont­martre, where they were se­cure from eaves­drop­pers, Ben Zoof in­ci­den­tal­ly re­ferred to the ex­pe­ri­ences in the depths of Ni­na’s Hive; but stopped short and said, “How­ev­er, those things nev­er hap­pened, sir, did they?”

His mas­ter could on­ly re­ply, “Con­found it, Ben Zoof! What is a man to be­lieve?”

Note: I have omit­ted the des­ig­na­tion “V. IX. Verne” from those pages where it ap­peared as the last line; I have al­so made the fol­low­ing changes to the text: PAGE LINE ORIG­INAL CHANGED TO 16 10 o’clock. o’clock.” 18 4 singe sin­gle 85 6 Par­fait!!! Par­fait!!!” 87 5 as­te­ri­od as­ter­oid 130 13 colon­ly colony 143 17 tin tain 161 30 Eu­rope. Eu­rope.” 179 15 Leiu­tenant Lieu­tenant 241 14 coud could

End of The Project Guten­berg Etext of Off on a Comet, by Jules Verne